"The Battle Cry"



By



Charles Neville Buck


































New York

W. J. WATT & COMPANY




PUBLISHERS




Copyright 1914 by

W. J. WATT & COMPANY






TO


MY MOTHER


WHOSE HIGH NOBILITY AND GRACIOUS


SWEETNESS HAVE BEEN MY LIFELONG


INSPIRATION AND REWARD, THIS


BOOK IS LOVINGLY


DEDICATED




THE BATTLE CRY




CHAPTER I


AT that particular moment Juanita Holland could

feel nothing but pride and love for the young

man whose figure mingled with the other seven

In a picture of spirited color. Against the verdant back-

ground of the polo field there were eight, but all save

one seemed negligible.


The afternoon sun was sloping in amber drifts across

the space where the ponies kicked up the turf and the

silks of the team colors snapped like pennants about the

straining shoulders of the players. It caught and

edged the new springtime greenery with a margin of

soft yellow. It flashed brightly upon pongee helmets

and blue silk caps and splashed against the reeking

flanks of the ponies. Of the hats and gowns along

the white flags toned terrace of the Bryn Mawr club-

house, it made a great bouquet of nodding flowers, a

bouquet which it caressed.


Juanita Holland sat near the front and as some of

the other girls smiled knowingly at her parted lips and

fixed eyes, their glances traveled to an engagement

ring and the fashion in which the slender hand it

adorned clenched itself in the tensity of her interest.


The board announced a score of four to three and a

quarter in favor of the Reds and the man whom her eyes

followed played Number Two for the Blues. In the

fraction of another minute the referee's whistle would

end the last period and the game w^ould be over. So

when, from a tangled scrimmage and a stamping con-

fusion in midfield, the girl saw the comet-like outshoot

of a willow ball followed, close as a shadow follows, by

the shapes of a pony and a man she knew, it is not won-

derful that her blue eyes flashed into sparkle and the

tender curves of her lips tightened, then parted.


There was now a chance; a small, remote embryo of

a chance for turning defeat into victory just on the

fringe of the combat — with a truly driven goal.


Juanita Holland herself knew the feel of a polo mal-

let and the intricacies of the game, and she knew that

such a reversal of the issue could come only from a

jockey's judgment of pace and a blacksmith's power of

hitting.


The blossoming hats nodded like an old-fashioned

garden stirred in a sudden breeze. The men broke off

talk with words half finished. The white ball had risen

and soared like a wingless bird and had come to earth

rolling onward in a true line toward the goal posts.

Seven ponies wheeled, scampering, and dashed with

eight mallets held forward and upstretched above their

necks, but a few yards in their lead raced a blood-bay

mare with her forelegs tucked under her safe from the

mallet's play. Across the field one could make out

the red spot of an eagerly distended nostril and the

strain of satin-coated muscles. Bending forward from

her saddle with his eye fixed on the traveling ball, rode

Roger Malcolm, menaced a length behind by the Red

Number Three, who was driving his mount to its last

ounce of stamina. There, too, cutting out at an angle

to meet them, came the Red goal guardian making a

heroic effort to get up and slash the ball back out of

peril. It was one of those tense, hard-breathing,

leather-creaking moments when the issue hangs on a

split-hair balance of steady nerve and lightning speed.

Then as the Red Number Three brought his pony's

muzzle to the blood bay's rump, the Red goal guardian

slashed viciously at the willow sphere — and passed by

with a misjudged stroke. A cry went up from the

gallery and again the sharp, clear impact of mallet on

ball snapped across the field like the crack of a mule-

whip and again the ball rose and soared — this time

cleanly between the goal posts. As the man who had

saved the day for the Blues wheeled his pony and

started to canter back to the center of the field, the

final whistle shrilled the finish.


" One of Roger Malcolm's miracles," commented a

Red sympathizer with a shrug. " Four and a quarter,

to four ; but I'm bound to say they won it neatly. The

man's a wiz."


Leisurely the crowd began drifting from its center

toward club-house and parked vehicles, but as Juanita

Holland's glance fell on the diamond she wore her eyes

abruptly lost their trance-like eagerness and deepened

into involuntary betrayal of pain, as of one who is

awakened from a pleasant dream to unwelcome reality.


" He was at his best then," she said to herself with-

out words. " He is always at his best — when he

plays."


She stood idly waiting for him while the crowd

thinned, and her face still wore a troubled abstraction.

She saw him dismount and turn his pony over to a

groom. She watched him shouldering his way toward

her, impatient even of the delays caused by those who

insisted on handshakes of congratulation. Though she

was much younger than he, the curve of her lips shaped

a faint smile of indulgence, such as one may wear for an

eager child, as she read the boyish glow of his eyes and

realized how much all this meant to him.


He was a clean, fine type — if all a man need be is

honest, courteous and accomplished. He was strong

and played his games with reckless abandon, if the

strength of courage can exist in a soul that demands

nothing more than the playing of games. He had al-

ways been deferentially anxious to do whatever she

had asked of him — except to grow up. Of these things

she thought as he made his way tO' her side.


" Dearest," he whispered, " will you wait for me

while I change and let me drive you home? "


She shook her head, and realizing that she alone had

not congratulated him, forced a radiant graciousness

into her smile.


" It was splendid, Roger," she declared with an echo

of transitory enthusiasm in her eyes, which lighted

them like violets in the sun. " I don't believe any one

else could have done it."


The young man's face glowed though he responded

with self-deprecation.


" We all have our lucky moments. It was pretty

much of an accident."


" In polo — " the thrill for a moment died in the girl's

voice — " one mus't make the lucky moment. You do it

uncommonly well — in polo."


He caught the separate emphasis of her last two

words and his brows contracted in an expression of

sudden pain. " Meaning," he inquired quietly,

" that I do only the trivial things well? I cite you

the Biblical injunction, dear. 'What thy hand

findeth to do—'"


" One's hand might hunt for things to do, but I'm

not going to lecture you now. I'm saving that for

this evening."


" Meanwhile may I drive you honie? "


" Not to-day, Roger. I want to think and so I'm

going to walk, but you can come over to dinner. There

won't be any one else, the evening will be devoted to — "

she paused, then added — " to your lecture."


The man smiled and made an impulsive movement to

reach for her hand, then realizing that the terrace was

not yet quite deserted, he restrained the impulse and

laughed.


" Is it so serious as all that? "


The girl met his laughter with wide and very seri-

ous eyes. It even seemed to Malcolm that there was a

little catch in her voice.


" It is to me," she said quietly. " I shall look for

you at seven."


Juanita nodded and started toward the gates, and

after a moment the man also turned and made his way

to the showers.


As she followed the gravel walks roses were massed

along her way and hedges sparkled with a delicacy

which the sun had not yet burned. The last of the

polo ponies went by, blanketed and led by grooms. As

they paraded to the stables they picked up their feet

gingerly and pranced in dainty scorn of fatigue. In

them as in their riders there seemed to dwell the para-

mount instinct of sportsmanship.


It was all very pleasant and full of charm : the chann

of glad young summer and trimmed lawns and lengthen-

ing velvety shadows : of opulence and ease.


At the stone gateposts of her own grounds where

honeysuckle clambered and where a little stream

trickled down through the trimmed box-rows, her great

Dane stood waiting to meet her, wriggling his tawny

body as he waved his tail in greeting.


He lumbered about her and thrust up his huge muz-

zle to her cool fingers while his eyes glowed with an

affection that gave a ludicrous lie to the ferocity of

their reddened haws. When she handed him a glove

to carry he set it gingerly between his leonine fangs

and strutted at her side with the exaggerated pomp of

a canine cake-walker.


" Danny Holland ! " she suddenly exclaimed, and a

choke came into her voice. " Roger gave you to me

the same day he gave me my ring. That was a year

ago and I was very happy. I'm not happy any more,

Danny-dog, and you are the first person I've told about

it. In that year you've grown up from a puppy, but in

many years he hasn't grown at all."


She glanced about her, but she and the dog were

between the shrubberies of the lawn and cut off from

the turnpike by the tall box hedge. They were quite

alone. Suddenly the girl dropped to her knees and

seized her great, clumsy confidant about his mastiff

neck.


" I'm afraid — I'm terribly, sickeningly afraid,

Danny Holland, he never will grow up — and so I'm

going away to leave you both."


If the dog realized the true enormity of that threat,

he masked his grief as a chivalric dog should mask his

deeper emotions. He waved his tail with grave, un-

hurried dignity and thrust his head around to gaze

sympathetically into his mistress's face. If for the

moment he forgot his low caste and the high estate of

the beautiful lady and allowed himself to caress her

bowed chin with his big tongue, the impertinence may

have been pardonable.


At all events she did not rebuke him. She only


picked up the glove he had dropped and gave it back


into his keeping. She dashed her hand self-con-


temptuously across her eyes and when she went into


the door to dress for dinner no one could have guessed


that a few minutes before she had been on the verge of


tears.


• •••••••


The moon was near her fullest argency that evening

and the clambering roses nodded in her light in Juanita

Holland's garden. Shadows laid black velvet patches

across a stretch of silver gray.


From the nearest house, separated by grounds that

were in reality small parks, came a happy chorus of

young voices, and the songs that they sung were suited

to the night ; a night when spring fancies itself sum-

mer.


In the soft luminance and the dusky shadow-smudges

the girl and the man came out to a stone bench, and

as Juanita Holland took her seat she fell for a mo-

ment into an attitude of drooping misery. Then im-

mediately the shoulders that showed above her dark

evening gown came back with a military stanchness and

she held them so ; as firm and white as ivory, and raised

her chin resolutely. ^Malcolm, a wraith-like shape in

his flannels, drew out a cigar and lighted it, and as the

match died it caught a whimsical smile on his lips.

With one foot on the stone bench and an elbow resting

on his knee he began banteringly.


" So now it's the lecture, dearest, is it.'' Proceed.

* I've a heart for any fate.' "


" Have you ? " She put the query quietly, almost

listlessly, and after that she was silent for a moment.

Then she drew the engagement ring from her finger and

held it out to him. A little splinter of light was tossed

from one of the facets.


" That's the first thing, Roger," she went on. " It

isn't an easy thing either, but I've got to do it."


Her companion did not extend his hand. His face

in the white light was suddenly rigid and stunned. At

last he asked, pronouncing each word very carefully

and distinctly, " Have you stopped loving me? "


The girl shook her head with the weariness of a long

fought uncertainty.


" I wish I knew. But it isn't just a question of lov-

ing you, Roger. It's a question of marrying, too, and

I can't marry you."


She could not help watching with an impersonal in.-

tentness how the fingers of the hand that drooped across

his knee stiffened and opened and stiffened again and

how he studied them as if they were the fingers of an-

other man.


'* You have promised — and you promised of your own

free will."


She nodded. He had spoken, not argumentatively,

but as one gently reminding her of something which

she had seemed to forget.


" I promised because I wanted to. If I refuse now

it's not exactly because I want to."


"Then what is it?"


'* It's a very hard thing to tell you. If it hurts

you, It has hurt me, too, and hurt me rather

terribly . , . the reason, Roger, is yourself."


" I suppose," he said with an effort, his voice still

rather dazed and stunned, " there are a good many

things the matter with me, but what particular fault

do you find fatal? Of course you know — " his utter-

ance suddenly grew fervent — " that if it's humanly pos-

sible I'll change it."


Again the shake of her head denoted the hopeless-

ness of argument. ** It's nothing that you can change.

Perhaps the fault is altogether mine . . . perhaps I'm

just the sort of girl that sees things wrong. ... I

was proud of you this afternoon on the polo field . . .

but life isn't just a polo field." She leaned forward and

her hands went out in a somewhat pathetic gesture.

" You mustn't think it's easy for me. Maybe if I

loved you it wouldn't matter what you were or what

you weren't. Maybe I'm not capable of real love —

but I've always thought I loved you. I have never

loved any one else. I wonder if we've both been mis-

taken about it all the while."


*' I haven't been mistaken," he denied Indignantly.


" There is no question about my love for you."


In the moon he saw that her lashes were wet.


" Of course," he very gravely went on, " I couldn't

hold you to any promise that your heart repudiates,

of course there's no question of that, but can't you

make it just a little clearer .f^ Precisely how do I fall

short? "


Juanlta sat silently studying his pallid face and

set jaw. Some men would have been reproachful. In

his generous attitude he appeared almost at his best

and it was very hard to let him go.


She was already hurting him enough. How could

she tell him what was in her mind? "You are the

gentleman, polished and letter-perfect, yet you are not

after all — quite a man."


She turned and gazed off at the sky which the stars

would have made effervescent with their bubbles of

splintered light had the moon not dimmed them. Her

intertwined fingers were tightly locked and her words

came slowly and with difficulty. They came not in

her own phrases, but In quotation:


" * That self-same instant, underneath,

The Duke rode past in his idle way,

Empty and fine like a swordless sheath.'


There was a pause and her voice was very faint when

she added:


" I want my husband not to be a swordless

sheath."


The man nodded miserably and he asked, " Must I

only ride past then, dear? Don't you remember other

lines a little further on? The Duke saw a woman

and loved her —


" * And lo, a blade for a knight's emprise

Filled the fine empty sheath of a man, —

The Duke grew straightway brave and wise.'


" The poet said so and yet — " she shook her head

resolutely as if to shake away webs of clouding inde-

cision — " and yet at the end of the poem he had done

nothing.'


Roger Malcolm moved a step toward her, then halted.


" Will you wait here a few minutes ? " he begged.

*' It has all come so suddenly — I must try to think."

She nodded and while from the bench she looked back,

as she believed, on the ruins of all her life's air castles,

she saw him pacing measuredly back and forth across

the moonlit lawn. His hands were tight-held at his

back and as he walked the great Dane shambled, with a

sort of hulking stateliness, at his heels.


''It seems," he said, when he rejoined her, "that I

have been weighed and found wanting. If it's a light

matter to you — if it costs you nothing to exile me

from your life, I suppose I should accept my sentence

without whimpering. But how about youf You

aren't the sort of woman who fancies herself in love

only to forget it in an instant. What does it mean to

you ? "


The girl's lips parted, but for a moment no sound

came from them except a little gasp. She covered her

face with her hands and her response came faintly

from behind her fingers. " I think that when tins ends,

my life ends. Afterwards it will be only existence."


At once he was kneeling by her side and liad caught

both her hands in his own, wresting them away from

her face. His voice was now a-thrill once more with

fervor. " Then you still love me ! You love me whether

you know it or not, and I'll not release you. ... I

know I've been weak in a hundred ways. I've never

been hypocrite enough to deny that. ... I know I'm

self-indulgent and given to following the easiest

course. . . . I've never had to fight to keep my head

above water, but I'll change it all — everything. Give

me the chance, dearest ! Look at it fairly. Analyze

yourself as well as me."


She smiled wistfully down into his eager face.


" You analyze me," she suggested.


" In your veins run two strains of blood," he be-

gan vehemently. " Your people have been soldiers and

scholars. The soldiers have given you an exaggerated

admiration for sheer untempered and unreasoning cour-

age ; the scholars have bequeathed you an over-bal-

anced seriousness of thought. You grew up in a

womanless family. You were mistress of your house

when you were practically a baby. Since you were a

little girl you were always with your grandfather, and

your grandfather lived with abstractions for playmates

to the day of his death."


" At least they were noble abstractions," she an-

swered proudly.


" They were noble enough, but none the less ab-

stractions. For example, a school in the far away

Appalachian Mountains appeared a nearer concern to

him than an honest city government here in Phila-

delphia. He educated you as he might have educated

a trained nurse or a medical missionary, stuffing your

little head, too, with abstract things ; you who had

never dressed or undressed yourself without a maid!

I believe in my heart the old gentleman had an idea

that you could go down there single-handed into that

God-forgotten wilderness and teach the bare-footed lit-

tle feudists to read and write ! "


" They need schools badly down there," she said

thoughtfully. '' I know that he wanted me to devote

a good part of his fortune to giving their starved

minds and souls a chance. I know that I am expected

to be his stewardess in carrying on his work. I'm very

proud of that."


" That's all right," argued the man stoutly. " It's

splendid, but just the same it shows that your judg-

ment may be a little warped, dearest, with a life spent

so close to ideals that it's far away from facts. Per-

haps it may make you a trifle unjust to the ordinary,

every-day sort of man that just lives normally and

tries to be fairly decent about it. We can't all be

Coeur de Lions, you know."


" Do you know why my grandfather was so inter-

ested in those mountaineers ? " she loyally defended.

" Do you realize that for two hundred years the clear-

est strain of Anglo-Saxon blood in America has been

cut off, isolated, and left to rot in those hills.'' "


" I'm arguing now," he reminded her, " for what is,

to me, the most vital issue in life, and these men and

women have nothing to do with that. Please, dear,

let me at least have my day in court."


From across the way came the gay chorus of the

young people's song, contralto and bass and tenor, but

by the stone bench there was silence. Malcolm had

risen and stood waiting, and finally Juanita spoke

again low and seriously.


" Those men and women have something to do with

you, Roger. , . . This isn't a sudden decision, . , .

I've fought it all out in my own mind and the verdict

has been hard to reach, but it's reached now and it's

final. All you say may be true. I may have taken

too serious a view, but it's my view. Yet I've danced

and ridden and played tennis and polo as much as any

other girl. I've laughed as often, and as light-

heartedly as any of them and I haven't been altogether

without a sense of humor."


" You're the best sportswoman in the world ; you

have the keenest sense of humor in the world and you're

altogether the most delectable girl in the world — but

you aren't precisely infallible. Perhaps even your

judgment of me is not infallible."


" I'm very fallible, but for six months I've been pon-

dering this question. We're not meant for each other,

Roger. There's no escaping it. If there had been

I'd have escaped. I've been running here and there,

looking wildly for a loop-hole . . . but now I know

there is none. You asked me what giving you up

means to me. I'll tell you. If I'd lived some centuries

ago I'd have betaken me to a nunnery. I can't go on

living in our world without you. I admit that freely,

dear»"


" Thank God you didn't live several centuries ago,"

came his fervent exclamation. " And you don't have

to live without me."


Juanita shook her head again, the wistful smile

deepened her eyes and twisted one corner of her

lips.


" And so," she added suddenly, " I'm going to be-

take me to a more useful sort of nunnery, Roger, dear.

I'm going to betake me to the Cumberland Mountains,

to teach the ' bare-footed little feudists ' how to read

and write and wash their faces and comb their hair.

I'm going to try to teach them to forget some things

they already know; principally assassination from

ambush."




CHAPTER II


FOR just an instant Roger Malcolm stood trans-

fixed with amazement. When his voice came

it was as charged with dumfounded incredulity

as his attitude.


" The Cumberland Mountains ? You ? " he ques-

tioned dully.


" Yes."


With the passionate vehemence of one struggling to

break a paralyzing spell he was at her side and had

swept her into his arms. His excitement tensed his

muscles so fiercely that as the girl fluttered vainly in

his grasp she gave a low exclamation of pain. The

mastiff, deeply puzzled and torn between two alle-

giances, growled deep in his throat and took a stiff-

legged step forward while the bristles rose along his

quarters.


" By God, you shall do nothing of the sort ! " Mal-

colm spoke in a hoarse whisper. " It's too damnably

absurd. You are not going. Do you hear me? You

are not going ! "


" Please let me go, — you are hurting me," she said

quietly and he found himself standing back and sud-

denly trembling, for as her face had almost brushed his,

he had read her eyes and knew that in the end all ar-

gument would fail.


" My mind is finally made up," she reiterated gently.


** That, too, is a thing I've been weighing and ponder-

ing these last six months."


"And mine is made up, too." He leaned forward

and for just a moment thrilled her with a new com-

mand of pose and voice. " As God Hves I sha'n't let

you go. You're throwing my life away as well as

your own, and I don't mean to let you do it."


"Don't you?" The girl stood leaning against a

stone coping and just a hint of hope that she had un-

derestimated him stole flickeringly into her pupils.

" If you can stop me, do it. That will prove that the

sheath is really filled with ' a blade for a knight's em-

prise.' "


But even as he stood there in the moonlight with

her eyes fixed on him the set of his jaw and resolute

dominance of his eye melted into suffering of hope-

lessness which she ached to comfort. On the heels of

fierce command followed expostulation and pleading.


" Juanita, your grandfather never meant that you

should go into that lawless hell. He meant you to be

the directing mind, not the laborer in the field. It's

a life of squalor and dreariness. It would kill you."


He paused, then rushed on in headlong dissuasion.

" Your life has been the normal life of your sort ; of

ease and play and of a deliciously rhythmic personal-

ity. This idea is absurdly incongruous. It is mad-

ness."


" Is that the way you are going to stop me ? " she

queried a little scornfully. " You say I have the blood

of soldiers and scholars. The combination ought to

give a touch of the crusader, don't you think? "


" For a hundred years, dearest, courts and juries

and the bayonets of militiamen have struggled to tame

and civilize those barbaric people, and for a hundred

years they have utterly failed. There is one god down

there and his name is Implacable Hatred."


" Don't you think it's almost time they had another

God? I sha'n't go with juries or bayonets."


" You would have to go without knowing them,

with no knowledge of their ways, their point of view."


" I don't know them now, but I will know them."


" You haven't even a letter of introduction."


" I never heard," her voice rang with a note against

which he knew the futility of argument, " that the

Saviour needed letters of introduction."


She had moved out of the shadow now and the moon-

light fell on her white shoulders and the slender neck

that held her little head so fearlessly poised. From

the hair that the soft light kissed to the tips of her

satin slippers she was delicate, exquisite and flower-

like. The pearls on her throat rose and fell with the

agitation of her breathing, but her eyes were as steady

in their straight-gazing resolve as were ever the eyes

of Jeanne d'Arc. The man whose blood was scalding

his temples knew that he had lost and that she would

go.


" You are carried away with the hallucination of

an exalted mission," he protested. " They are not

worth it. Only yesterday I was reading in a paper the

biography of one of their feud leaders, a man named

' Bad Anse ' Havey. He has not even the excuse of

illiteracy. He has served in the State Assembly and

he holds his minions in the hollow of his blood-stained

hand. He lives like a murder lord, dealing out sen-

tences of death at will, while all the power of the State

seems helpless to curb him."


" I read about him, too," she said, " and the fact

that such a man can wield power like that is only the

greater reason for carrying to them a better code."


" You sha'n't go," he reiterated. " You sha'n't 1 "


" Stop me then, Roger dear," she said slowly.


" At all events I'm not going to-night. It's getting

chilly out here. Let's go indoors."


?••••••


The leaves of poplar and oak hung still and limp,

for no ghost of breeze found its way down there to stir

them into movement or whisper. Banks of rhododen-

dron breaking into a foam of bloom gave the seeming

?of green and whitecaped waves arrested and solidified

by some sudden paralysis of nature. Sound itself ap-

peared dead, save for hushed minors that only accen-

tuated the stillness of the Cumberland forest.


There was the low buzz of a bumble bee hanging near

the chalice of the catalpa's blossom and a drowsy ca-

dence drifting from the green-blanketed slopes of the

mountains ; the plaintive call of the nesting dove.


Even the little waters that slipped and shimmered

over a shaly creek bed, crept noiselessly down to their

destiny of feeding rivers as though their mission was

surreptitious.


Now as evening sent her warning with gathering

shadows that began to lurk in the valleys, two mounted

figures, traveling that way, made no sound either save

when a hoof splashed on a slippery surface or saddle

leather creaked under the patient scrambling of their

animals.


In front rode a battered mountaineer astride a rusty-

brown mule. He himself was as rusty and brown as

his beast, and to casual sight as spiritless. Lean shoul-

ders sagged and a thin, weary-eyed face was thrust

forward on a long, collarless neck with something sug-

gestive of a turtle's head in its aquiline contour. His

clothing, from shapeless hat to unlaced brogans, was

sun-gnawed and wind-bitten into absolute neutrality of

color. His uncertain age might have been anything

except young — for he had crossed the boundary where

a mountaineer bids an early farewell to youth and goes

under the aging yoke of hardship and drudgery.


The second figure came some yards behind, care-

fully following in his w^ake on a mule which limped and

drooped its head because it had cast its shoe in the

morning and toiled over mountains all day through a

smithless territory.


But it was the figure itself which would have arrested

observation with its seeming contradiction to the en-

vironment. It had startled into quaint exclamation

those men and women in jeans and linsey-woolsey who

had appeared now and then in tilting cornfields along

the mountain-sides. They had " rested their hoes "

and stood at gaze, for the second mule bore a woman,

riding astride. She was a young woman, and if just

now her slender shoulders also drooped a little, still

even in their droop they hinted at a gallant grace of

carriage.


The girl was very slender and though convoyed by

the drab missionary, " Good Anse " Talbott, though

astride a lame mule and accoutered with saddle-bags

and blanket roll, her clothes were not of mountain

calico, but of good fabric, and skillfully tailored, and

she carried her head differently. There was uncon-

scious pride of race and purpose in the uptilt of that

girl's chin, and though now she was very tired and her

delicately curving lips fell into a somewhat pathetic

droop; though her eyes wore a hint of furrow be-

tween their brows, still the lips were subtly and sweetly

carved by their Creator and the eyes were worthy mir-

rors for the sky high above the topmost crest of the

ridges.


Indubitably this was a " furriner," one of those

women from the other world of Down-below; the world

that lay beyond the ridges to the east and west, of

which the hill people had only a vague conception. She

was an outlander to be, at first glance, viewed with

the suspicion that resents the coming of innovation to

a land which has long stood unaltered and unalterable.

But who was she and why had she come?


Yet, had she known it, word had gone ahead of her

and been duly reported to the one man who knew things

hereabouts ; who made it a point to know things, and

whose name stood as a challenge to innovation in the

mountains. When at morning she had started out

from the shack town at the end of the rails " Bad Anse "

Havey's informers had ridden not far behind her.

Later they had pushed ahead and relayed their mes-

sage to their chief.


Like one of the untamable eagles that circled the

windy crests of his mountains, Anse Havey watched,

with eyes that could gaze unblinking into the sun, all

men who came and went through the highlands where

his eyrie perched. Those whom he hated, unless they,

too, were of the eagle breed, fierce and resourceful and

strong of talon, could not remain there. And with

strong wings as well as strong talons he and his sort

laughed at all law which they did not themselves make

and fancied themselves above it — creatures of the

heights.


This slender young woman, astnde a mule, was

coming as the avowed outrider of a new order. She

meant to wage war on the whole fabric of illiteracy

and squalid ignorance which lay entrenched here.

Consequently her arrival would interest Bad Anse

Havey.


Once that day when they had stopped at a wayside

mill to let their mules pant at the water-trough, she

had caught a scrap of conversation that was not meant

for her ears ; a scrap laughingly tossed from bearded

lip to bearded lip among the hickory-shirted loiterers

at the mill door.


" Reckon thet thar's the fotched-on woman what

aims ter start a school over on the head of Tribulation,"

drawled one native ; " I heered tell of her t'other day."


With a somewhat derisive laugh another had con-

tributed,


" Mebby she hain't talked thet projeck over with

Bad Anse yit. Reckon he don't 'low ter tolerate no

sich foolery es thet."


As she had stiffened in her saddle with resentment

and fighting spirit a third voice had pensively volun-

teered the suggestion : " Hit mout be a right-good idee

fer thet gal ter go on back down below, whar she

b'longs at."


The girl was thinking of all that now as she rode in

the wake of her silent escort. Muscles which had never

before proclaimed themselves were waking into a rack

of pain in her back and neck and limbs and it is diffi-

cult to be gallant and resolute when one is tired. Sud-

denly it seemed to her that she bore on the shoulders of

a girl fresh from college, and reared to ease, a burden

which Atlas should be hefting.


Thej came ploddingly to a higher strip of road, and

she clutched at her pommel and swayed a little in her

saddle under a dizzying wave of physical exhaustion.

Now the mountains opened from their choking close-

ness and ahead lay a broad vista.


Even the sprays of elder and the flare of the trumpet

flower carried a color note of weed-like lawlessness.

That such lawlessness as held these hills locked in its

grip could exist in her century had always seemed to

her incredible. Now the sun was sinking into a bank

of somber clouds through a rift in the ridges, and the

clouds were crimsoned at their marges as though with

the blood of this people's ferocity. Why had the po-

tent wave of civilization always broken here in shat-

tered foam? This morning she had asked herself that

question. This afternoon, she looked at the mountains

and the mountains were the answer. There they stood

before her rock-ribbed and titanic. They were beau-

tiful beyond words, but unshakably sullen and inex-

pressibly grim. These were the hills she had come to

change ; hills fixed and invincible ; hills that had halted

and deflected the restless flow of civilization as armor

plate might turn a rocket's fire.


They had nourished mediaevalism unaltered through

two centuries; they had been ancient when the Alps

and Himalayas yet slept in the womb of the sea ; old

before the Andes were conceived! And as she rode her

hobbling mule into their depths with wilting confidence,

it seemed to her that the human incarnation of this

great lawlessness stood mocking her in the fierce, con-

temptuous visage which her imagination had painted

as that of Bad Anse Havey. Here was a desperado,

defying all law whom a sovereign commonwealth could

not or would not rise and crush.


In a moment of almost cringing despair she wished

indeed that she were " back thar down below whar she

b'longed at."


Then almost fiercely drawing back her aching shoul-

ders, she cast her eyes about on the darkening coves

and the creeping shadows of the broad panorama from

which came no thread of smoke, no sign of human

habitation and raised her voice in anxious inquiry.

" How much further do we have to go ? "


The man riding ahead did not turn his face, but

flung his answer apathetically backward over his shoul-

der. " We got to keep right on twell we comes ter a

dwellin'-house. I'm aimin' fer old man Fletch Mc-

Nash's cabin a leetle ther rise of a mile frum hyar.

I 'low mebby he mout shelter us twell mornin'."


"And if he doesn't?" demanded the girl.


" Ef he doesn't we've got ter ride on a spell fur-

ther."


The girl closed her eyes for a moment and pressed

her lip between her teeth.


At last a sudden turn in the road brought to view a

wretched patch of bare clay circled by a dilapidated

paling fence within which gloomed a squalid and un-

lighted cabin of logs. At sight of its desolation, the

girl's heart sank. No note of cheery light gave com-

fort to her weariness. A square hovel, windowless and

obviously of one room, held up a wretched lean-to that

sagged drunkenly against its end. The open door

was merely a patch of greater darkness in the gray

picture. Behind it loomed the mountain like a crouch-

ing Colossus.


At first she thought it an abandoned shack, but as

they drew rein near the stile which one must cross into

the yard and which a gnarled sycamore shaded, a dark

object lazily rose, resolving itself into a small boy of

perhaps eleven, who had been sitting hunched up there

at gaze with his hands clasped around his thin knees.


As he came to his feet, he revealed a thin stature

swallowed up in a hickory shirt and an over-ample pair

of butternut trousers that had evidently come down

in honorable heritage from elder brethren. His small

face wore a sharp, prematurely old expression, as he

stood staring up at the new arrivals and hitching at

the single " gallus " which supported the family

breeches.


" Airy one o' ye folks got a chaw o' terbaccy.'^ " he

demanded tersely, then added in plaintive after-note,

" I hain't had a chaw ter-day."


" Sonny," announced the colorless mountaineer with

equal succinctness, " we want ter be took in. We're

benighted."


" Ye mout axe Fletch," was the stolid reply, " only

he hain't hyar. . . . Hes airy one o' ye folks got a

chaw o' terbaccy? "


" I don't chaw, ner drink, ner smoke," answered the

horseman quietly, with the manner of one who teaches

by precept. " I'm a preacher of ther Gawspel. Air

ye Fletch's boy ? "


" Huh-huh. Hain't thet woman got no terbaccy

nuther ? '*


Evidently whatever other characteristics went into

this youth's nature he was admirably gifted with

tenacity and singleness of purpose. Juanita Holland

smiled, as she shook her head and replied, " I'm a

woman and I don't use tobacco."


" The hell ye don't ! " The boy paused, then added

scornfully, " My mammy chaws and smokes, too — but

she don't straddle no boss." After that administra-

tion of rebuke he deigned once more to recognize the

missionary's insistent queries, though with the laconic

impatience of extreme ennui.


" I tell ye Fletch hain't hyar." The boy started dis-

gustedly away, but paused in passing to jerk his head

toward the house and added, " Ye mout axe thet woman

ef ye've a mind ter."


The travelers raised their eyes and saw a second

figure standing with hands on hips staring at them

from the distance. It was the slovenly figure of a

woman, clad in a colorless and shapeless skirt and an

equally shapeless jacket which hung unbelted about

her thick waist. As she came slowly forward the girl

began to take in other details. The woman was bare-

footed and walked with a shambling gait which made

Juanita think of bears pacing their barred enclosures

in a zoo. Her face was hard and unsmiling, and the

wrinkles about her eyes were those of anxious and

lean years, but the eyes themselves were not unkind.


Her lips were tight clamped on the stem of a clay

pipe.


" Evenin', ma'am," began the mountaineer. " I'm

Good Anse Talbott. I reckon mebby ye've heered tell

of me. This lady is Miss Holland from down below.

I 'lowed Flech mout let us tarry hyar till sun-up."


" I reckon he mout — ef he war hyar, though we

don't foller takin' in strangers," was the dubious re-

ply ; '' but he hain't hyar."


"Where air he at?"


" Don't know. Didn't ye see him down the road as

ye rid along? "


" Wall, now — " drawled the missionary, " I hain't

skeercely as well acquainted hyarabouts as further up

Tribulation. What manner o' lookin' man air he ? "


" He don't look like nothin' much," replied his wife

morosely. " He's jest an ornery-lookin' old man."


" Whither did he sot out ter go when he left hyar? "


The woman shook her head, then a grim flash of

latent wrath broke in her eyes.


" I'll jest let ye hev the truth, stranger. Some triflin'

fellers done sa'ntered past hyar with a jug of licker,

an' thet fool Fletch hes jest done follered 'em off.

Thet's all thar is to hit an' he hain't got no license

ter ack thetaway nuther. I reckon by now he's a-layin'

drunk somewhars."


For a moment there was silence through which

drifted the distant tinkle of cowbells down the creek.

Beyond the crests lingered only a lemon afterglow as

relict of the dead day. The brown, colorless man

astride his mule sat stupidly looking down at the brown

colorless woman across the stile. The waiting girl

heard the preacher surmising that " mebby he'd better

sot out in s'arch of Fletch." The words seemed to come

from a great distance and her head swam giddily.

Then overcome with disgust and weariness, Juanita

Holland saw the afterglow turn slowly to pale gray

and then to black shot through with orange spots.

She grew suddenly indifferent to the situation. She

swayed in her saddle and slipped limply to the ground.

The young woman who had come to conquer the moun-

tains and carry a torch of enlightenment to their

??Jiteracy, had fainted from heartsickness and weari-

ness at the tlireshold of her invasion.




CHAPTER III


THE weariness which caused the fainting spell

must have lengthened its duration, for when

Juanita's lashes flickered upward again and her

brain came gropingly back to consciousness she was

no longer out by the stile. Yet there could not have

been a great interval either for now as the girl looked

up the parallelogram of a door frame showed that

though the twilight was dying the twilight's ghost

still lingered. At the top of the opening was yet a

streak of afterglow, paling and graying, and over it

hung a single, diamond-clear star.

, She noticed that detail before she became aware of

nearer things. Gradually consciousness ceased to be

fragmentary. She was lying in the smothering soft-

ness of a feather bed. On her palate and tongue lin-

gered an unfamiliar, sweetish taste, while through her

veins she felt the coursing of a warm glow. Over her

stood the woman who had been across the stile when

she fainted. Her attitude was anxiously watchful.

In one hand she held a stone jug, and in the other a

gourd dipper. So that accounted for the taste and the

glow, and as Juanita took in the circumstance she

heard the high nasal voice, pitched none the less in a

tone of kindly reassurance.


" Ye'll be spry as a squirrel in a leetle spell, honey.


Don't fret yoreself none. Ye war jest plumb tuckered

out an' ye swooned. I've been a rubbin' yore hands

an' a pourin' a little white licker down yore throat.

Don't worrit yoreself none. We're pore folks an' we

hain't got much, but I reckon we kin mek out ter en-

joy ye somehow."


The four walls of the cabin might have been the

rocky confines of a mountain cavern, so completely did

they merge into the impalpable and sooty murk that

hung between them, obliterating all remoter outline.

Only things in a narrow circle grew visible and at the

center of this lighted area was the slender figure of a

girl, holding up a lard taper, whose radius of light was

yellow and flickering.


The girl on the bed smiled and murmured her thanks,

and as the other girl, younger and unspeakably shy,

felt the eyes of the strange woman from the great un-

known world upon her, her own dark lashes fell timidly

and the hand that held the taper trembled, while into

her cheeks crept a carmine self-consciousness. She was

looking at the most beautiful creature she had ever

seen, and the diffidence with which her isolated little

life had been always fettered grew as poignant as

though she were in the presence of some rare and su-

perior being. And Juanita, for her part, felt in her

veins a new and subtler glow than that which the moon-

shine whiskey had quickened. The men and women

of the hills had made her heart-sick with their stolid

and animal-like coarseness. Now she saw a slender

figure in which the lines were yet transitory between

the straightness of childhood and the budding curves

of womanhood. She saw a well-borne head surmounted

by a mass of tangled hair which the taper lighted into

an aureole about a face delicately beautiful. The lips

were poppy-red and the eyes were as blue as her own,

while below the ragged hem of the short calico skirt

bare and slender feet twisted with the restless shyness

of a fawn's.


It w^as to such children of the hills as this that

Juanita Holland was to bring the new teachings. But

even as she smiled, the child, for she seemed to be only

fifteen or sixteen, surrendered to her shyness and

thrusting the taper into her mother's hand, shrunk out

of sight in some shadowed comer of the place.


Then Juanita's eyes occupied themselves with what

fragmentary details the faint light revealed. There

was something like a rough stone grotto which she

knew to be the fireplace. The barrel of a rifle caught

the weak flare and glittered. The uncarpeted floor of

rude puncheon slabs was a thing of gaping cracks, and

overhead there was a vague feeling of low rafters from

which hung strings of ancient and shriveled peppers

and a few crinkled " hands " of " natural leaf." But

as her senses wakened she was most conscious of a

reek such as that which clings about a shed where hams

are cured ; the reek of a windowless house in which

the chimney has smoked until the timbprs are dark-

ened.


" Dawn," commanded the woman, " take yore foot

in yore hand an' light out ter ther barn an' see ef ye

kin find some aigs." Then as Juanita watched the

door she caught a glimpse of a slight figure that van-

ished with the same quick noiselessness as that with

which a beaver slips into water.


" I reckon ye kin jest lay thar a spell," apologized

the woman, " whilst I goes out an' see what victuals I

kin skeer up."


Left alone, the girl from Philadelphia ran over the

events of the day and seemed to smother under a weight

of squalor and foreboding. The taper had gone with

the hostess and even the door darkened with the thick-

ening of twilight. Once or twice she heard the sur-

reptitious fall of a cautious bare foot, and though at

first she could see nothing she knew that one of the

children of the household had crept in to lie fascinatedly

gazing toward her from one of the other beds. As her

eyes slowly accustomed themselves to the darkness un-

til their widening pupils could recognize degrees of

pitchiness — separating comparative from superla-

tive — she could make them out, in strange immovable

little shapes of black. Even in their idle curiosity

there was that note which had all day been growing to

an obsession with her ; the note which strikes the

stranger in the hills, of never ending and grim sus-

pense; of being constantly watched and followed by

unseen eyes.


At length from the road came loud shouts of drunken

laughter broken by the evident remonstrances of a com-

panion who sought to enjoin quiet, and by these tokens

the " furrin " woman knew that the lord of the squalid

manor was returning, and that he was coming under

convoy. She shrunk from an immediate meeting with

Fletch McNash whose ribald laughter proclaimed his

condition, but if she went out by the only door she

knew, she would have to confront him, so she lay still,

shrinking with distaste as she heard her hostess berat-

ing the delinquent consort, and heard also the interjec-

tions of another voice whose words she could not catch,

so low pitched and quiet was the manner of their utter-

ance.


Fletch had been deposited in one of the split-bottom

chairs about the broken mill-stone which served in lieu

of a doorstep, and palpably his drink had left him

mellow and genial, beyond vulnerability to badgering.


"I jest went over thar ter borry a hoe," he excul-

pated. " An' I met up with some fellers thet wouldn't

hardly leave me go. Thar was all manner of free

licker. They had white licker an' bottled-in-bond

licker an' none of hit didn't cost nothin'. Them fellers

jest wouldn't hardly suffer me ter come away."


" An' whilest ye war a-soakin' up thet thar free

licker them potater sets was a-dryin' up, waitin' ter be

sot out," came the ironical wifely reminder.


" I knows thet. I hadn't hardly ought ter of did

hit — but them fellers they jest wouldn't hardly suffer

me ter leave thar."


" Well," the woman's voice was contemptuous, " I

jest took them pertater sets an' flung 'em in ther crick.

Next time mebby ye'll know better."


" Aw, pshaw ! ole woman," Fletch's voice was un-

ruffled, " ye didn't do no sich of a fool thing. Ye're

jest a-lyin'."


Between the strident voices, came every now and

then the softly modulated tones of the stranger whose

words Juanita lost. Yet somehow whenever she heard

their cadence, she felt soothed, and after each of these

utterances the woman outside also spoke in softer

tones.


Whoever the stranger w^as, he carried in his voice

a reassuring quality, so that without having seen him

the girl felt that in his presence there was an element

of strength and safeguarding.


At last from one of the beds she heard a scuffling

sound and a moment later a childish form opened a

door at the back of the cabin and slipped out into the

darkness.


That revealed an avenue of escape. Juanita had

not known that these windowless cabins are usually sup-

plied with two doors and that the one into which the

wind does not drive stands open for light on winter

days. Now she, too, rose noiselessly and went out of

the close and musty room. It was quite dark out

there and she could feel, rather than see the densely

foliaged side of the mountain that loomed upward at

her back.


Off to one side she could make out, by virtue of lan-

tern-glow between its cracks, the barn, where some one

was still busy with the stock.


All about her was impenetrable murk and she sank

down on a large rock which she found in her path.

She was wrapped in the depressing contemplation of

the task which lay ahead of her, and its stark contrast

with all which lay behind her, so that, in her brooding,

she lost account of time. The voices at the front

seemed now to have died into the same universal si-

lence which held the mountains throttled, and the night

chorus had not yet opened. Evidently no one had

missed her from the cabin. At last she heard a voice

sing out from the stile.


" I'm Jim White, an' I'm a-comin' in."


A thick welcome from Fletch McNash followed and

then again silence settled except for the weird strain

of a banjo which one of the children was thrumming

inside. The banjo carried to the Eastern girl's heart

a sense of lost soul isolation and eerie loneliness, for

the fingers that nursed its strings were slowly picking

out one of those mournful ballads which have filtered

down from the Scotland of Mary Stuart, and which

have survived nowhere else than in this desolate strong-

hold of the dead ages.


After a while as she sat there on her rock, with her

chin disconsolately in her hand, and her elbows on her

knees, Juanita became conscious of footsteps and knew

that some one was coming toward her. Whoever the

person or persons were the approach was very quiet

and at first she heard only the light crackle of chips

and twigs as they passed the chopping block in the

woodpile, but in another moment she caught the calm

voice which had already impressed her; the voice of

the stranger who had brought home the half-helpless

house-holder.


" I reckon we're out of earshot now. I reckon we

kin hev speech here, but heed your voice an' talk low."


In the face of such a preface the girl shrank back

with fresh panic. She had no wish to overhear private

conversation. She could think of nothing she dreaded

more than to be the recipient of any of the dark secrets

with which these hills seemed to be honey-combed. If

either one of the two men who were only shadows

bulked a little blacker than the general darkness,

should light a pipe, she would stand forth revealed with

all the guilty seeming of an eavesdropper.


She huddled back against the rock and cast an anx-

ious glance about her for a way to escape. Behind lay

the mountain wall with its jungle-like growth, where

her feet would sound an alarm of rustling branches

and disturbed deadwood. But the men were strolling

near her and to try to reach the house would require

crossing their path.


Then the second shadow spoke and its voice carried,

beside the nasal shrillness so common to the hills, the

tenseness of suppressed excitement.


" Thar's liable ter be hell ter-night."


The girl thought that the quiet stranger laughed,

though of that she could not be certain.


" I reckon ye mean concernin' Cal Douglas ? "


" Thet's hit, whin I rid outen Peril this a'ternoon

ther Jury hed done took ther case an' everybody 'lowed

they'd find a verdict afore sundown."


" I reckon," the taller of the two men answered

slowly, and into his softly modulated voice crept some-

thing of flinty finality. " I reckon I can tell ye what

that verdict's goin' to be. Cal will come clear."


" Thet hain't ther p'int," urged the messenger ex-

citedly. " Thet hain't why I've rid over hyar like a

bat outen hell ter cotch up with ye. I was aimin' ter

fotch word over ter ther dance, but es I come by hyar,

I seen yore boss hitched out thar in ther road so I lit

an' come in. . . , I reckon ye knows thet Co'te an'

thet Jury. Thet's yore business, but thet hain't all."


"Well, what's the balance of it.? Talk out. What

are ye aimin' to tell me ? "


" I met up with a feller in Job Heath's blind tiger

jest outside Peril. He'd drunk a lot of licker an' he

got ter talking mighty loose-tongued an' free." The

girl sickened a little as she felt that her fears were

being realized, and one hand went involuntarily up to

her breast and stayed there. The young man with

the shrill voice talked on impetuously.


" Ever sence the trial of Cal Douglas started good,

old Milt McBriar hain't been actin' like his-self. Him

an' Breck Havey's been stoppin' at ther same hotel

in Peril an' yit Milt hain't 'peared ter be a-bearin' no

grudge whatsoever. When ther Jury was med up, IMilt

didn't seek ter challenge fellers thet everybody knowed

was friends of Cal's. Milt didn't even seek ter raise

no hell when ther Jedge ruled favorable ter Cal right

along. This feller what I talked ter, 'lowed thet Milt

didn't keer ef Cal came cl'ar."


The listening man once more answered with a quiet

laugh. " Do ye 'low that that old rattlesnake, Milt

McBriar, aims to stand by an' not try ter hang or peni-

tentiary kin of mine for killin' kin of his? " he inquired

almost softly.


" Thet's just hit," the answer came quickly and ex-

citedly. " This feller 'lowed thet old Milt aimed ter

show ther world thet he couldn't git no jestice in a Co'te

thet b'longed ter Anse Havey, an' then he aimed ter

'tend ter his own jestice fer hisself. He 'lows ter hev

hit home-made."




CHAPTER IV


HOW is he aimin' to fix it? " The question was

a bit contemptuous.


" They figger thet when Cal comes cl'ar,

he'll ride lickety-split, with a bunch of Havey boys over

hyar ter this dance what's a-goin' forward at ther p'int.

Some of Milt's fellers aims ter slip over thar, too, an'

while Cal's celebratin' they aims ter git him ter-

night."


" Do they ? " The taller man's voice was velvety.

" Well, go on. What else? "


" They aims ter tell ther world thet they let ther

law take hit's co'se fust, but thet Bad Anse Havey

makes a mockery of ther law. This feller I talked with

was jest a boy an' ther licker hed made him brag mighty

heedless. I let on like I was State's evidence, same es

him an' he told me everything he knew. He 'lowed

thet the Haveys were aimin' ter make this dance a big

celebration — an' thet Old Milt aimed ter give 'em

somethin' ter celebrate right an' proper."


For a moment there was silence, and then the quiet

voice commented ironically : " My God, them fellers

lay a heap of deviltry up against Bad Anse, don't

they?"


After a moment of silence, through which Juanita

Holland was painfully conscious of the quick beat of

her own heart, she heard again the unexcited voice of

the tall stranger. Now it was the capable voice of a

general officer giving commands.


" Did ye give warnin' in Peril? "


" No — I couldn't get ter speak with Cal, He was

in co'te — and seein' as how they didn't figger on raisin'

no hell twell they git over hyar — I didn't turn back-

wards. I come straight through. I 'lowed this was

ther place ter fix things up."


" You ride over to the dancin' party. Get the older

fellers together. , . . Keep the boys quiet an' sober

. . . cold sober. Watch thet old fool, Bob McGreeger.

Don't spread these tidings till I get there. ... If Cal

comes over there tell him to keep outen sight. Nothin'

won't break loose before midnight. . . . That's my or-

ders. By God Almighty, I aim to have peace here-

about just now." The speaker's voice broke off and

the two men passed out of sight around the corner of

the house.


The girl rose and made her way unsteadily to the

back door and let herself in. She threw herself on the

bed and lay there rapidly thinking. It was obvious

that her absence had not been commented upon. A few

minutes later she heard the voice of Mrs. McNash sing-

ing out, " You folks kin all come in an' eat," and found

herself, outwardly calm, making her way around to the

shed addition which served jointly as kitchen and din-

ing-room.


When she entered the place Fletch McNash was al-

ready seated and sagged over his plate with the stupid

inertia of dulled senses. Gone now was his hilarity

and in its place was come the sleepy heaviness of re-

action. Even the sight of the " f otched-on woman "

elicited from him only a thickly muttered and incoher-

ent comment.


At the center of the miserable lean-to stood a home-

made table covered with red oil-cloth and nondescript

crockery. Light came from the roaring blaze of the

open hearth over which with pioneer make-shift the

cookery had gone forward. In the yellow and ver-

milion flare of the logs, the walls appeared to advance

and recede in tune to the upleapings of flame. Hud-

dling as far into the shadow of a comer as possible sat

the girl, Dawn, like a pink laurel-blossom in a sooty

place. Above her head hung several " sides of meat,"

and at her feet was a pile of potatoes and onions.


But Juanita dismissed with a quick view those figures

she had seen before. To Fletch McNash she accorded

a glance of veiled disgust. She found herself unac-

countably eager to see the tall stranger whose voice

had reassured her ; who had appeared first as the Samar-

itan bringing home the helpless ; then as the man whose

words gained prompt obedience — and finally as the

self-declared advocate of peace.


He was standing, as she entered, a little back from

the hearth, with the detached air of one who drops into

the background or comes to the fore with equal readi-

ness. She found that in appearance as in voice he

bore a rough sort of impressiveness about him. In the

brighter light stood the messenger, a gaunt youth in

whose wild, sharp features lurked cunning, cruelty and

endurance. But the other man, who stood a head

taller, fell into a pose of indolent ease which might wake

instantly into power.


On his clear-cut, rather lean face was a calm which

seemed remote from even the memory of excitement.

From a breadth of shoulder he tapered wedge-hke to the

waist and was knit with none of the shambling loose-

ness that Juanita had come to associate with the Cum-

berland type. In clothing he was much like the rest,

except that in a rather indefinable way he escaped their

seeming of slouchiness. She wondered where she had

seen some portrait that wore as his face did roughness

combined wdth dignity : crudeness with gentleness.


It w^as a face strongly and ruggedly chiseled, but

so dominated by unfaltering, gray eyes that one was

apt to forget all else, and carry away only a memory

of dark hair — and those eyes. Now as the girl met

their steady gaze, her own fell before it, yet she had

caught a feeling that although she had never looked

into such cool pupils there lay back of them a strong

impression of banked and sleeping fires.


" No I kain't hardly tarry," she heard the messenger

declaring in his nasal, high-pitched voice. " I reckon

I've got ter be gone."


As Juanita made her way to a chair at the rough

table the woman was saying in that old idiom of the

hills, which springs from days when matches were un-

known and dead fires must needs be rekindled from a

neighbor's hearth, " What's yore tormentin' haste, Jim ?

Ye acts like ye'd done come ter borry fire."


" I'm a leetle-bit oneasy," interposed the tall man

quietly, " lest those boys over at the dance might git

quarrelsome with licker, and I want Jim to ride over

an' keep an' eye on 'em till I git there. A dancin' party

ought rightly to be peaceable."


Then as they sat at table and the girl struggled

with her discomfiture over each unclean detail of the

food, she raised her eyes from time to time, always to

encounter upon her the steady, appraising gaze of the

dark stranger. In the desultory conversation of the

table he took no part, but sat as taciturn and as

wrapped about with his own thoughts as some warrior

of the Indians from whom his forefathers had wrested

these hills and from whom they had, to their shame,

learned their ethics of warfare.


When they had finished, the stranger drew Fletch,

now somewhat sobered by his meal, aside and the other

men retired to the chairs in the door-yard. Then the

girl from the East again slipped away and took up her

solitary place on the top of the stile, where she sat

thinking. The group about the door seemed a long

way off as their droning voices drifted to her in the

dark.


Slowly the smothering blackness of the barriers be-

gan to lighten. Beyond the eastern crests showed

the pale mistiness of silver which was precursor to the

moon. Stars that gleamed between the peaks like

diamond splinters grew less intensely 'clear. Then the

flat and pitchy curtain of night took faint form. The

edge of the moon peeped stealthily over the ridge and

after that the moon itself began to soar and work magic

changes. The black void out in front became a silvery

little valley through which the soft mirroring ribbon

of Tribulation caught and turned top-down the lacelike

fringe of the timber. Great shapeless masses modeled

themselves into clear-cut monuments of cobalt. Giant

plumes of pines and patterns of oak swam into sight

and the hollows were dream-wrapped pools of softened

moon-mist. Then as though in answer to the miracle

that had transformed the hopeless death of the night

into the tender nocturne of grays and silvers and dream-

blues, there boomed from the edges of the creek the

chorus of the full-throated frogs and from behind in

wooded slopes floated that plaintive note w^hich, once

known, leaves the ache of an unfulfilled desire over all

countries w^here it does not sound; the call of the whip-

poorwill.


Under these influences Juanita Holland was feeling

unspeakably soothed. The sick squalor and lawless-

ness of the hills seemed, for the moment, less important

than their serene beauty. After all where Nature

smiled like this, where from heavens and forests came

such a caress and benediction as moon-mist and star-

light were pouring over her, things could not be irre-

trievably bad.


There were blossom girls like little Dawn to be won

away from weed-wildness and taught. There were

young men like the eagle-eyed stranger who raised their

voices to declare as she had heard him declare, " I aim

to have peace hyarabouts." Somehow she felt that

what that voice announced, that man would do.


At last she was conscious of a presence besides her

own, as of scwne one standing silently at her back.


Rather nervously she turned her head and there with

one foot on the lower step of the stile stood the young

stranger himself. Once more their eyes met and with

a little start she dropped her own. She was not one

who ordinarily failed to sustain any glance, however

direct, and a sense of challenge usually brought to her

chin that upward tilt and to her pupils that faint flash

under which the other eyes fell away. Yet somehow

now, though she felt a half-mocking challenge and a

premonition of personal duel in his gaze, it was she who

surrendered.


She saw his horse, hitched outside, raise its head and

whinny as though in welcome to its master, and then

she looked back, and the mountaineer's steady apprais-

ing gaze was still fixed on her face, seeming to penetrate

her thoughts.


" I kinder hate to bother ye, ma'am," said the even

voice, " but I can't hardly get acrost thet stile whilst

ye're settin' on it."


There was no note of badinage or levity in his voice

and his clear-drawn features under the moonlight were

entirely serious.


Juanita rose. " I beg your pardon," she said hastily

as she went down the stile on the far side.


" Thet's all right, ma'am," replied the man easily,

still with a serious dignity as he, too, crossed to the

road.


While he was untying the knot in his bridle rein the

girl stood watching him. In the easy indolence of his

movements was the rippling quality that suggested the

leopard's frictionless strength. Inside, when she had

seen him standing by the hearth, she had been impressed,

but his eyes had so fascinated her that the rest of her

scrutiny had been insufficient and unsatisfactory. Now

in the moonlight and the breeze she felt cooler, steadier,

more analytical.


Even the raw-looking messenger had in an inferior

way struck her with a note of the individual, and she

had satisfied herself with the reflection that both these

men differed from all the men of her own world because

her acquamtances had gone under the leveling and soft-

ening influences of the conventional. They were

smoother and more alike while these more primitive

men w^ere types, each standing forth with something of

the sternness of their native crags.


The very quality that gave this young stranger

his picturesqueness and stamped him as vital and dy-

namic in his manhood, sprang from that wild rough-

ness which he shared with his eagles and Dawn shared

with her w^edlike flowers. And yet it was somehow

as though the man, whose voice was so calm, whose

movements so quiet, whose gaze so un-arrogant, were

crying out in a clarion challenge with every breath, " I

am a man ! "


It was as unnecessary for him to breathe a syllable

or strike an attitude to drive that declaration home as

it would be for a dreadnought to fire a broadside in an-

nouncement of the purpose for which it had been

launched.


The stranger's square-blocked face was smooth-shaven

and his clothes, in their careless roughness, seemed less

garments than an emphasis for the power and swiftness

of the muscles beneath them. She thought of them less

as clothes than as plumage — an eagle's plumage.


Instead of brogans tan boots were laced half way to

the knee and above them the trousers bulged squarely

like the feathers that break off^ close above an eagle's

talons. His throat and hands were of the clear smooth-

ness and clean hardness of bronze.


Yet brow and lips and nostrils seemed rather chiseled

than molded, with the little edges and angles left, so

that the contour suggested granite while the texture

seemed metal.


Dominating all the rest, the eyes, cool, but sentient

with latent passion and power, lighted from within

rather than from without, were always the first and last

things that one saw.


Suddenly she wondered if in him she might not find

an ally. She felt very lonely. To have counsel with

some one in these liills less stupidly phlegmatic than

Good Anse Talbott would bring comfort and reassur-

ance to her heart. She must cope with the powerful

chicane and resourcefulness of Bad Anse Havey, him

of the untamed ferocity and cold cruelty and subtle

intelligence. If some native son could share even a

little of her view-point she would find in him a tower

of strength.


She would have liked to tell him how her loneliness

called out for comprehension and friendship, yet she

did not know how to start. Then while she stood there

still hesitant, still very beautiful and slim and wraith-

like under the moon, he spoke in his reassuring steadi-

ness of voice.


Perhaps he had yielded to the unspoken appeal of

the deep rangeful eyes that were always blue, yet never

twice the same blue, and the sweetly sensitive lips so

tantalizingly charming, because they were fashioned for

smiles and were now drooping instead. Perhaps the

wild masculine in him responded to the pliant curves

that spoke of strength and stamina in a figure so lithely

slender.


" I reckon," he said, " you find it right diff 'rent from

down below, don't you ? "


She nodded. " But it's very beautiful," she added as

she swept her hand about in a gesture of admiration.


It was he who nodded at that, very gravely, and al-

most reverently, though at the next moment his laugh

was short and almost ironical.


" I reckon God never fashioned anything better —

nor worse," he told her. " When you've breathed it an'

seen it an' lived it, no other place is fit to dwell in, an'

yet sometimes I 'low that God didn't mean it to be the

habitation of men an' women. It's cut out for eagles

an' hawks an' wild things. It belongs to the winds an'

storms. It puts fire into veins meant for blood, an' the

only crop it raises much is hell."


" You — you've been out in the other world — down

below .f' " she questioned.


" Yes, but I couldn't stay down there. I couldn't

breathe hardly. I sultered an' sickened — an' I came

back."


She turned to him impulsively.


" I don't know who you are," she began hurriedly,

" but I know that you brought this man home when

he was not in a condition to come alone. I know that

you sent a man ahead of you to keep peace at the dance.

I know you have a heart, and it means something,

means a great deal — to feel that some one in these

hills feels about it as I feel."


She broke off abruptly, realizing that she was allowing

too much appeal to creep into her voice; that she had

come to fight, not to sue for favor. He was standing,

making no offer to interrupt or answer until he was

quite sure she was through, but his attitude was that

of dignified, almost deferential attention.


"I — I thought maybe you would help me," she fin-

ished a little f alteringly. " Would you mind telling

me your name? "


He had unhitched his horse and stood with the reins

hanging from one hand.


" It's Havey," he said slowly, " but hereabouts I've

got another name that's better known." He paused,

then added with a hardened timber of voice as though

bent on making defiant what would otherwise sound like

confession : " It's Bad Anse."


The girl recoiled as though under a physical shock.

It seemed to her that every way she turned she was to

meet staggering disappointments. She had spoken

almost pleadingly to the man with whom she could make

no terms ; the man whose arrogant power and lawless in-

fluence she must break and paralyze before her own

regime could find standing room in these hills.


Yet as she looked at him standing there, and stiffened

resolutely, she could say nothing except, " Oh ! "


Into the monosyllable crept many things: repulsion,

defiance and chagrin for her mistake, and in recognition

of them all the bronzed features of the man hardened

a little and into the cool eyes snapped a sparkle of the

sleeping fires she had divined.


" I made my suggestion to the wrong man," she said

steadily. " I misunderstood you. I thought you said

you wanted peace."


He swung himself to the saddle, then as he gathered

up his reins he turned and in his utterance was immov-

able steadiness and glacial coldness, together with a

ring of contempt and restrained anger.


" I did say that and by God Almighty, I meant just

what I said. I do want peace in these mountains — but

I ain't never found no way yet ter get peace without

fightin' for it."


She saw him ride away into the moonhght, with his

shoulders very straight and the battered felt hat very

high, and he looked neither to right nor left as he went

until the mists had swallowed him.




CHAPTER V


FOR the rest of her life Juanita looked back upoi;

the remainder of that night as upon some lurid de-

lirium shot across with many hideous apparitions.

For a long while she sat there on the stile gazing

across the steep banks between which the waters of

Tribulation slipped along in a tide of tarnished quick-

silver, and beyond which rose the near ridges of blue

and the far dim ridges of gray. At her back she knew

that the family and the missionary were sitting in talk.

Their nasal, high-pitched voices drifted vaguely to her

and jarred upon her nerves. Jeb, the oldest boy, had

left after supper to go back to the dance — for in these

lonely back waters of the world any sort of entertain-

ment is too rare to be wasted. Down by the water the

frogs whose voices had a little while ago seemed mellow

were croaking dismally now, and when some soft-winged

and noiseless creature fluttered by near her face and

from the sycamore overhead quavered the long wistful

call of a " grave-yard owl " she shivered a little. Even

the message of the whippoorwill was changed. In-

stead of " Whippoorwill " the birds seemed to voice in

dirge-like monotony, " These poor hills ! These poor

hills ! "


She sat there with her hands clasped about her up-

drawn knees as she used to sit when some childliood

grief had weighed upon her. The moonlight caught

and sparkled on wet lashes and something suspiciously

like tears in her eyes, but there was no one to see except

the downy owl that blinked back from the bone-white

branch of the gnarled sycamore.


She could not shake out of her mind the humiliation

of having shown her weakest side to Bad Anse Havey.

It was some satisfaction to remember the offended stif-

fening of his shoulders and the dark fire in his eyes.

She had heard much of the easily hurt pride of these

mountain men ; a pride which made them walk in strange

surroundings with upright heads and eyes challenging

criticism of their uncouthness, their wildness. She had

first appealed to this man, but at least she had also

stung him with her scorn. Now they would be open

enemies.


And with thought of him, the whole situation grew

strangely complex. She could no longer think of him

as she had before thought of him, nor of his people as

she had before thought of them.


She knew that this young man in a country where

every man was poor and no man a pauper, owned great

tracts of land that yielded only sparse crops, with the

most arduous coaxing. She knew that under his rocky

acres slept a great wealth of coal and that above them

grew noble and virgin forests of hard wood. The com-

ing of railroads and development would make him a

rich man. Yet he stood there, seemingly prizing above

all those magnificent certainties the empty boast of

feudal chieftainship. He stood like an eagle on a tree-

top, jealously guarding the wild fastnesses of the crags

around him. Why? She asked herself and found no

answer. At all events he was a man. With that

thought came an unwelcome comparison and a catch in

her throat. The moon was full and when last it had

been full it had shone on a leave-taking between trimmed

hedges.


She drew herself up straight as she sat on the stile

and impatiently dashed away the moisture from her

eyes. If that other man had only had in him the iron

wasted on this desperado, Anse Havey!


The gods blend badly the elements in life's crucible,

she pondered. A mongrel dog strolled over to the stile

and sniffed at her ankles. She had heard Mrs. McNash

call the brute's name, and now she put out a friendly

hand and laid it on the upstretched muzzle. " It's

a pretty funny old world, Beardog, isn't it? " she

sighed and the mongrel wagged its stump tail in ready

affinnation. Then she rose and went unwillingly back

to the cabin.


She did not know that in drawing off to herself and

denying her isolated entertainers the novelty of her

society she had been guilty of a grave discourtesy.

And they did not intimate to her that their pride was

wounded for in the Cumberlands a law which is above

other laws guarantees to the guest under one's roof-tree

all that the meager possibilities afford, and returns even

for slighting appreciation a homely dignity of welcome.


From the lean-to kitchen Mrs. McNash had brought

a pan of live coals and the cavernous recesses of the

smoke-blackened chimney roared with a great fire. The

air had taken on the night chill of the liigh places al-

though it was June, and now in the illumination from

the hearth Juanlta saw for the first time the ugly pic-

ture of the single room.


The floor was grimy and in each corner stood a huge

four-post bed so that only about the hearth was a cir-

cumscribed space for the crowded chairs. Close to the

door leaned an ancient spinning wheel and everywhere

was the dust and soot of an unlighted place where a

gust of downward wind drives the smoke inward. One

note only was modem. Propped against the wall near

the head of one bed, evidently that of Fletch and his

wife, was a rifle, ready to hand, and as the fire burned

high and the corners of the room came into sight, the

light played and flickered on its barrel and stock and

caught the blue metal of a heavy revolver which hung

in belt and holster from the bed-post.


The host sat barefooted before the blaze and talked

with the missionary. The girl heard their conversa-

tion through the dullness of fatigue, wondering how

she was to sleep in this pigsty, yet restrained from

asking permission to retire only by her embarrassment

and unfamiliarity with the native code.


" I'm plumb pleased ter know ye. Brother Talbott,"

Fletch McNash, now apparently recovered from his

day's carousal, was gravely assuring the missionary.

" I've heerd tell about ye fer years. Hit seems qu'ar

I hain't never met up with ye afore now. Folks says,

that afore ye repented an' foun' grace they used ter

call ye Hell-cat Talbott, an' thet in the old Talbott-

Hawkins war ye war a mighty vi'lent man."


The missionary sighed. " Thet war afore the speret

<^^5cended on me. Nowadays folks calls me ' Good

Anse.' I hopes I be."


At last Juanita heard Brother Talbott suggest,

" Hit's gittin' on ter be late an' we've got a tol'able long

way ter journey ter-morrer. I reckon we'd better lay

down."


Juanita began nervously counting heads. There

were eight in the room and the boy Jeb yet to return

from the dance, and while she was still trying to work

out the problem the woman pointed to a comer bed and

suggested, " I reckon you'd better bundle in with Dawn."


She saw the girl crawl into the four-poster just as

she was and the missionary kick off his brogans and shed

his coat, so taking off her own boots and jacket she

slipped between the faded '' coverlets " of the sheetless

bed and tried to banish hateful comparisons.


In five minutes the taper was out and the place was

silent save for the crackle and sputter of the logs. The

little girl at her side lay quiet and her regular breath-

ing proclaimed her already asleep. In another five

minutes Juanita with closed eyes and burning lids, and

aching muscles, heard the nasal chorus of snoring sleep-

ers. She alone was awake in the house.


She opened her eyes and gazed up at the discolored

rafters. She watched the light sparkle and flash on

barrel of rifle and lock of pistol. The heat of the place

became a swelter; the mingled odors of charred wood,

tobacco smoke and the fumes of liquor nauseated her.


Her mind went back to the view across the lawns of

the Country Club at home. She saw the ivied walls

of the college where she had been educated — for this.

Then she saw in memory the delicately dancing string

of polo ponies going over to the grounds for the afternoon

game; saw herself sitting with other daintily gowned

women on the white flagstoned terrace of the club-house.

Outside the door " Beardog," the mongrel^ whined

vainly for admittance and she grew homesick for even a

glimpse of her great Dane. ^


And as she thought of these things the soul in her '

grew small and weak and very sick, and the heart in her j

told her that it stood on the verge of breaking. i




CHAPTER \T:


IT is related in the historj^ of the Hatfield-McCoy

feud, which burst out between neighbors over a

stray pig, and claimed its toll of lives through a

half century, that one of the Hatfield girls wrote on a

white pillar at the front of her often bereaved house,

" There is no place like home." Tne sequel tells that

a cynical traveler passing that way, reflected on the

annals of that house and added in postscript, " Least-

ways not this side of hell."


The story of the Hatfield-McCoy feud is in many

ways that of other " wars " which have made of the

roof-tree of the eastern divide a land beleaguered and

unique.


To the crags and coves where he was bom the moun-

tain man adheres, and if by chance he is led to wander,

even if he leaves his country for his country's good, the

call of the highlands will inevitably draw him back to

face the shot from the laurel and the vengeance of the

enemy who has "bided his time."


Two hundred years ago a handful of Anglo-Saxons

were stranded there where nature's defiance proved

strong enough to halt their westward march.


It was not granted them, as it was their more favored

brethren to colonize the rich land of promise beyond

and upon them settled the bitter heritage of the dere-

lict. Their great-grandchildren remain to-day pio-

neers in bondage to the hills. They sing the songs once

sung along the wild Scottish border and jealously hold

to outgrown ideals. They fight to the death and turn

away no shelterless stranger and forgive no enemy.


From such blood came Lincoln and from it will come

other Lincolns.


To these men the ordered civilization of " Down be-

low " means a foreign power which autocratically

crushes. It means Courts whose processes become a

power in the hands of feudal enemies, used to smite and

persecute.


In the war between the Haveys and the McBriars

there was more than the forgotten episode of a stray

razor-back, which was not sun*endered to its lawful

owners. They had for decades hated and killed each

other with a fidelity of bitterness that made all their

truces and intermarriages fail of permanent peace.


Between the territories where they had originally

settled, stretched a barrier of hills broken by only one

passable gap. The McBriars had made their first hab-

itations east of that ridge and gap where the waters

run toward the sea. The Haveys had set up their

power to the west where the springs feed the rivers that

go down to the Bluegrass and to Tennessee. Had the

two clans been content to remain respectively on the

sunrise and sunset slopes of the backbone, they might

never have clashed,- but there were bright-eyed women

to the west and east. Feminine Havey eyes lured Mc-

Briar suitors and McBriar girls seemed to the Havey

men worth any dare that Fate might set for their ven-

turing. So it has been since young Montagus and

Capulets ignored dead lines — and long before. Smoke

went up from cabins on both sides that housed men and

women of both clans. Hatred scattered and set up

new points of infection all along Tribulation and be-

3'ond its headwaters.


The war of the States had rent them farther apart

when McBriars fought for and Haveys against the Un-

ion. Since then each clan had wielded strong political

power, and wielded it against each other, but far be-

low flag and party went down the tap root of poisonous

and personal hatred.


It was an unfortunate thing that Cal Douglas

should, on a February afternoon, have shot to death

his brother-in-law, Noah INIcKay, even if as Cal ear-

nestly assured the Jury "he was jest obleeged an' be-

holden ter do hit." All the circumstances of the affair

were inopportune for his kinsmen and the kinsmen of

the man who died with a bullet through liis vitals.


Cal bore a name for surly character and even in a

land where grudge-bearing is a religion, he was deemed

ultra fanatical in fanning the flame of hatred. Noah

McKay, himself, w^as little loved by either the Haveys,

into whose family he had married, or the McBriars from

w^hom he sprang. Neighbors told of frequent and vio-

lent bickerings between the man and his shrewish wife

who was the twin sister of Cal Douglas.


" Cal Douglas an' Noey McKay's woman air es much

alike es two peas in a pod," went neighborhood pro-

nouncement. " They air both soured on mankind an'

they glories in human misery."


Had the fight on that winter evening ended in the

death of both participants, McBriars and Haveys would

alike have called it a gentle riddance and dropped the

matter where it stood. But since a Havey had slain

a McBriar, and the Havey still lived it could not, in

honor, be so dropped. It left an uneven score.


So the McBriar s called that killing a murder while

the Haveys styled it self-defense, and a new peg was

driven upon which to hang clan bitterness.


Since the mountaineer has little to do in the winter

and spring save gossip, the affair grew in importance

with rehearsing and to each telling was added new fea-

tures. It was assumed east of the ridge that Noah had

incurred the displeasure of Bad Anse Havey by the

suspicion of tale-bearing to old Milt McBriar. It was

argued that that particular wife-beating might have

passed as uneventfully as several similar episodes here-

tofore, had not the heads of the Haveys made it a pre-

text for eliminating a McBriar who dwelt in their midst

and carried news across the ridge to his own people.


For several years the feud had slept, not the com-

plete sleep of death, but the fitful, simmering sleep of

precarious animosity. Slowly the bitterness had be-

come a fevered sore, so tense and strained that it needed

only a spark to fire it into actual war. But neither

clan felt so overwhelmingly strong as to court an issue

just yet and realizing the desperate quality of any out-

break, both Milt McBriar " over yon " and Anse Havey

over here had guarded the more belligerent kinsmen

with jealous eye. They had until now held them

checked and leashed, though growling.


For these reasons the trial had been awaited with a

sense of crisis in the town of Peril where it might mean

a pitched battle. So it had been awaited, too, up and

down the creeks and branches that crept from the

ragged hills, where men were leadmg morbid lives of

isolation and nursing grudges.


Yet nothing had happened, and though the streets

were empty of peaceful folk and doors were barred,

when the bell in the rickety cupola called men to attend

" High-Court," the case had proceeded with a surpris-

ing apathy.


During the three days that the suspense of the trial

continued, each recess of Court found the long-limbed

frame of Milt McBriar tilted back in a split-bottomed

chair on the flagstones at the front of the hotel. His

dark face and piercing eyes gazed always thoughtfully,

and very calmly off across the dusty town to the re-

poseful languor of the piled-up, purple skyline. Like-

wise each recess found seated at the other end of the

same house-front the shorter, heavier figure of a fair-

haired man with ruddy face and sandy mustache.

Never did he appear there without two companions, who

like his Lartius and Herminius remained at his right

and left. Never did the dark giant speak to the florid

man, yet never did either fail to keep a glance directed

toward the other.


The man of the sandy hair was Breck Havey, next

to Bad Anse, the most influential leader of the clan.

His influence here in Peril made or unmade the officers

of the law.


When these two men came together, as opposing wit-

nesses in a homicide case, the air was fraught with ele-

ments of storm. " Thar's war a-brewin'," commented

a native, glancing at the quietly seated figures one noon,

" an' them fellers air in ther b'ilin'."




CHAPTER VII


PHYSICAL exhaustion will finally tell, even over

such handicaps as a mountain feather-bed and the

fumes of a backwoods cabin.


If Juanita Holland did not at last actually fall

asleep she drifted into a sort of coma and uneasily

dreamed that she was watching a polo game at Bryn

Mawr. The man whom she had sent away was dash-

ing, with lifted mallet, after the willow ball and she

was bending forward with parted lips.


Behind the white goal posts was a ragged mountain

thick with tangles of laurel and rhododendron, for such

is the chaotic topography of dreams. Just at the mo-

ment when the man, whom she had sent away, raised

his mallet for the stroke which should score a goal, she

saw Bad Anse Havey step from the thicket and throw

to his shoulder a rifle which barked before she could

scream a warning. The other man fell from his pony

with a red smear on his silk shirt and as he fell he said

calmly, but bitterly, to her across the field, while their

eyes met, " This is your doing, Juanita."


She wondered if she had really screamed aloud as

her eyes opened and stared at the rafters, but little

Dawn's sleeping breath rose and fell undisturbed at

her side, and the snores about her went on unbroken.


She raised her hand and wiped the perspiration from

her eyes. She even ventured to look cautiously about.


After all she must have slept heavily for now besides

the four beds there was a pallet on the floor and at its

top the fire-light, which was lower now, but still strong,

showed a towsled head, and at its bottom two bare feet.

Jeb had come home from the dance.


Again she shut her eyes, but their lids were hot and

feverish. The whole procession of the day's wretched

occurrences paraded before her and she wondered if

these creatures were worth the effort she was making

in their behalf. Here they slept about her the sodden

sleep of beasts, herded together in dirty congestion.

How, into such a life, could she hope to introduce clean

ideals or ambitions?


From present disgust and discouragement the trend

of her reflections swept forward into premonitions and

sorry prophecies for the future. If to-night was bad

what might to-morrow be?


The messenger who had talked low out there in the

dark, when the tall stranger had still been to her only

a soothing voice, was a native. He looked as if he had

been trained to face even the uncertainties of such a

life as this. And yet his utterance, too, had been shrill

with excitement. " Thar's liable ter be hell ter-night 1 "

What might even now be happening over there, where

Milt McBriar designed to give the Haveys " somethin'

ter celebrate proper " ?


What monstrous things might she have to face at the

very inception of her mission? Could it be that the

sleeping volcano of violence would select her coming

as a cue for eruption, and that she, who had seen only

the better things of life until to-day, must begin her

work by looking on at such a revolting drama?


She had come here only to try to aid and assist, and

in welcome the very crags and everything within their

sandstone gates were showing her a snarl of bared fangs

and evil, burning eyes.


For a seeming of centuries she lay there aching in

heart and mind and body. She kept her eyes tight

shut and tried to count sheep jumping over a fence.

She tried to think of pleasant, inconsequential things

and of dances and house parties where she had had a

good time.


And finally she fell again into that half sleep which

dreams of wakefulness. It may have lasted minutes or

hours, but suddenly she roused again with a start from

a new nightmare and lay trembling under the oppres-

sion of a poignant foreboding. What was it that she

had subconsciously heard or imagined .^ She was pain-

fully wide awake in the slumbering cabin. At last she

was sure of a sound, low, but instinct with warning.


Beardog was growling just outside the door.


Then violently and without the preface of gradual

approach — precisely as though horsemen had sprung

from the earth — there clattered and beat past the

front of the cabin a staccato thunder of wildly gallop-

ing hoofs and a rattle of scattered rocks. She felt an

uncanny freezing of her marrow. Horses travel peril-

ous and broken roads in that fashion only when their

riders are in wild haste.


As abruptly as the drum-beat had come it died again

into silence and there was no diminuendo of hoof-beats

receding into the distance. The thing was weird and

ghostly. She had not noticed in the weariness of ar-

rival at the cabin that the road ran deep in sand to the

corner of the fence and that after fifty yards of rough

and broken rock it fell away again into another sound-

muffling stretch. She knew only that she was thor-

oughly frightened and that whatever the noise was, it

bore with it the proclaiming of hot and desperate haste.


Yet even in her terror she had moved only to turn her

head, and had opened her eyes cautiously and narrowly.


There was no sound in the cabin now ; not even the

stertorous breath of a snore. The fire flickered faintly

and occasionally sent up from its white bed of ashes a

dying spurt, before which the darkness fell back a little,

for the moment. She could see that Fletch McNash

had half risen in his bed. His head was partly turned

in an attitude of intent listening and his pose was as

rigid as that of a bird dog frozen on a point. It had

all been momentary and as Juanita gazed, she saw other

figures stir uneasily, though no one spoke. The boy

on the floor had not moved. The missionary lay still,

but the woman's figure stirred uneasily beneath the

heaped-up quilt.


So for a few moments the strange and tense tableau

held, and the girl, watching the house-holder's alert and

motionless pose, remembered him as he had hunched

drunkenly over his plate a few houi^s ago. The two

pictures were hard to reconcile.


Then at some warning which her less acute ears failed

to register, she saw Fletch McNash's right hand sweep

outward toward the wall and come up gripping the

rifle.


Still there was no word, though the eldest boy's head

had risen from the pallet.


Keyed now to concert pitch, the girl held her body

rigid and through half-closed lids, looked across the

dim room. While she was so staring, and pretending

to sleep there drifted from a long way off an insistent,

animal-like yell with a peculiar quaver in its final note.

She did not know that it was the famous McBriar rally-

ing cry, and that trouble inevitably followed fast in

the wake of its sounding. She knew only that it fitted

in with her childhood's terrified conception of the In-

dian's war-whoop. But she did know that in an instant

after it had been borne along the wind she had seen a

thing happen which she would have disbelieved had

she heard it from the lips of a narrator; a thing un-

realizable in its swift silence ; a thing belonging to the

stern legerdemain of self-defense.


She saw, in one breathing space, the half-risen figure

of Fletch McNash under the covers of his bed; and

that of young Jeb under the quilts of his pallet. She

saw in the next breathing space, with no realization of

how it had happened, both of them crouched low at the

center of the floor ; the father's eyes glued to the front

door, the son's to the back. And as they crouched there

in the fitful firelight, their long shadows wavered ofF

from them — rising and falling in inky patches. The

elder man bent low like a runner on his mark waiting

the starting signal. His right hand held the rifle at his

front, his left lightly touched the floor with fingers

spread to brace his posture, and his face was tensely

upturned. So while she counted ten father and son

crouched in precisely similar poses, one covering the

barred door at the front with a repeating rifle, the other

seeming to stare through the massive timbers of that

at the back with leveled pistol. No one spoke. No

one moved, but the regular swelling breath of sleep

had died for every pair of lips in the place was holding

its breath bated. Then came a fresh pounding of

hooves and scattering of gravel, and a chorus of angry

incoherent voices sounded above the noise of flight — or

was it pursuit? Whatever w^ords were being shouted

out there In the night were swallowed in the medley,

except a wake of oaths that seemed to float behind.


The noise, like the other which had preceded it, died

swiftly, but In the Instant that It lasted Fletch McNash

lifted his left hand and brought his rifle to the " ready "

and his son had instinctively thrust forward his cocked

revolver.


For a full minute, perhaps, the girl in the bed had

the picture of two figures bent low like bronze emblems

of motionless preparedness, yet not a syllable had been

spoken and when from quite a distance beyond there

came the snap of a single shot, follow^ed by the retort

of a volley, they still neither spoke nor moved. But

at last as if by one impulse they rose and turned to face

each other.


Then and then only was there utterance of any sort

inside the house. In a voice, so low that Juanita would

not have heard it had not every sense been acutely and

painfully alert, Fletch spoke to his son, '' I reckon

ther war's on ag'in."


The boy nodded sullenly and the father commanded

in an almost inaudible undertone,


" Lay down."


The boy went back to his pallet and the father to

his bed. For a long time there was dead silence and

then one by one they took up again their chorus of

snores. To-morrow might bring chaos, but to-night

offered sleep. Still the girl lay gazing helplessly up

at the rafters and wondering what things had tran-

spired out there between the grim uncommunicative si-

lences of the slopes.


A little while ago she had been dreading what might

come. Now in an access of terror she thought of what

must come. " Ther war's on " ; that was enough. Evi-

dently there had been " hell " over there at the dance.

She had reached the country just in time to see a new

and sanguinary chapter open. Her view of the life had

so far consisted only of thumb-nail sketches, but they

had been terrible little keyhole pictures, and she trem-

bled as she lay there contemplating what was before her

when the door should be fully opened.


She would in all probability see people she actually

knew, with whom she had spoken and whose hands she

had taken, the victims of this brutal blood-lust. She

would have to live day in and day out with murderers

and accustom herself to their atrocities. Every delicate

fiber in her nature throbbed with repulsion and panic.


The horror of the whole system danced a grisly rig-

adoon of death across her throbbing eyeballs.


Through her head ran hideously lines of verse:


". . . But never came the day;

And crooked shapes of terror crouched,


In the corners where we lay:

And each evil sprite that walks by night


Before us seemed to play."


And in the face of such things these human beasts

could sleep !


But one was not sleeping, and after a while among

the snoring slumberers Good Anse Talbott rose and

fell upon his knees before the hearth. There were still

a few glowing embers there and as he bent and at last

took the knotted hands away from his seamed face,

a feeble light fell upon his features and upon the bare

feet that twisted convulsively as he prayed.


It was a tortured face, and as the girl watched him

she realized for the first time the significance of the

words " to wrestle in prayer." It suddenly came to

her that she had never before seen a man really pray,

and for an hour the backwoods missionary knelt there

pleading with his God for his unrepentant people.


Often his voice was only a groaning murmur out of

which came no coherence, unless as it might be, that

God could understand. But now and then she caught

words and her own hands lying on the quilt folded them-

selves reverently.


". . . Oh, Lord I hev sought ter carry Thy gawspel

ter these folk, but I reckon I hain't hardly no worthy

vessel . . . my own hands hev been red with blood, but.

Lord, I've done sought ter wash 'em clean an' dedicate

them ter Thy sarvice . , . Lord Gawd, look down an'

command me. . . . Show me . . , ther way ter teach

'em an' ter lead 'em up outen these shadders. . . . Lord

Gawd, show me ther way ! "


Outside a single whippoorwill wailed plaintively:

" These poor hills ! These poor hills 1 "




CHAPTER VIII


IN the lowlands morning announces itself with the

rosy glow of dawn and upflung shafts of light,

but here in the hills of Appalachia even the sun

comes stealing with surreptitious caution and veiled face

as if fearful of ambuscade.


When Juanita opened her eyes, to find the tumbled

beds empty save for herself, she thought with a dismal

heart that a day of rain and sodden skies lay ahead

of her.


The dim room reeked with wet mists and an inquisi-

tive young rooster stalked jauntily over the puncheon

floor, where his footfalls sounded in tiny clicks. It

was a few minutes after five o'clock and Juanita shiv-

ered a little with the clammy chill as she went over to

the door and looked out.


The mountains were vague apparitions, though the

sun should have risen an hour ago. The whole land-

scape was a dreary monotone, shrouded in wet stream-

ers of mist that cut off the view and left only a gray

void as if the world had dissolved over night.


Among piled up bowlders where the thicket came down

to the yard's edge stood a single tulip poplar. Its

gnarled roots broke from the earth in smooth-worn el-

bows, and between them gushed the clear tongue of a

mountain spring, breaking from underground and

spilling into a basin of rock.


Bending over it in the unconscious grace of perfect

naturalness, with her sleeves rolled back and her dark

hair tumbling, knelt the girl, Dawn.


Juanita crossed the yard and as she came near, the

younger girl raised a face still glistening with the cold

water into which it had been plunged and glowing with

shyness.


The older woman nodded with a smile as she, too, knelt

to thrust her face into the sparkle of the natural foun-

tain. " Good-morning," she said. " I think you and

I are going to be great friends. I know we are if you

will try to like me as much as I do you."


The wild. Dryad-like little creature stood with the

bare toes of one foot twisting in the wet earth and the

fingers of both hands nervously clutching at the calico

of her skirt. She was gazing with artless worship on

the fuller beauty of the " furrin " visitor who was, save

for the swelling of more womanly curves, as slender as

herself.


"What makes ye like me.?" she suddenly demanded

in a half-challenging voice, while her eyes held the di-

rect questioning of one who will establish no friendship

on a basis of denied frankness.


" You make me like you," laughed Juanita, as she

raised a dripping countenance.


The mountain girl held her eyes still in the unwav-

ering steadiness of her race, then she said in a voice

that carried an undernote of defiance.


" Ye hain't nuver seed me afore an' — " she broke

off, then added doggedly — " an' besides I don't know

nuthin'."


I mean to see you often, after this," announced the

woman from Down-below, " and the things you don't

know can all be learned."


A swift eagerness flashed into the younger face and

a sudden torrent of questioning seemed to hover on

her lips, but it did not find utterance. She only turned

and led the way silently back toward the house. When

they were almost at the door Dawn hesitated and Juan-

ita encouraged her with a smile. It was clear that the

mountain girl found whatever she meant to say diffi-

cult for she stood indecisive and her cheeks were hotly

suffused with color, so that at last Juanita prompted,

"What is it, dear?"


" Ye said — " began Dawn hastily and awkwardly,

" ye said suthin' 'bout me a-tryin' ter like ye, I — I

don't hafter try — I does hit." Then having made a

confession as difficult to her shy taciturnity as a cal-

low boy's first declaration of love, she fled abruptly

around the comer of the house.


Juanita stood looking after her with a puzzled brow.

This hard mountain reserve which is so strong that

friends rarely shake hands ; that fathers seldom em-

brace their children, and that the kiss is known only to

courtship, was new to her: and strange.


At breakfast she did not see Dawn.


Last night, until heaviness overtook him, Fletch

McNash had been voluble and full of loud jest. This

morning his face with its high cheekbones and bushy

beard, was unreadable and mute. No allusion was made

to the happenings of last night.


But the girl noticed that inside the door leaned the

house-holder's " rifle-gun " and under Young Jeb's left

arm-pit bulged the partly masked shape of a pistol

butt.


Young Jeb's face yesterday had been that of a boy,

this morning it was the sullen face of a man confront-

ing grim realities. Had Juanita been more familiar

with the contemporary affairs of the community she

might have known that many visages along Tribulation

that morning brooded with the same scowl from the

same cause. The McBriar yell had been raised last

night in the heart of the Havey country, and this morn-

ing brought the shame of a land invaded and dishon-

ored.


Dawn dxd not reappear until Juanita had mounted

and turned her mule's head forward. Then as she was

passing the dilapidated barn the slim calico-clad figure

slipped from its door and intercepted her in the road,

holding up a handful of queer-shaped roots.


" I 'lowed ye mout need these hyar," she whispered

still diffidently.


Juanita smiled as she bent in her saddle to take the

gift.


" Thank you, dear. What are they ? "


" Hit's ginsang," Dawn assured her. " Hit grows

back thar in ther woods an' hits got a powerful heap of

virtue. Hit frisks ther speret an' drives away torment.

Ef ye starts ter swoon argin, jest chaw hit."


Juanita repressed her amusement.


" You see, dear," she declared. " There's one very

wonderful thing you know, that I didn't know. And

don't forget when we meet again we are old friends."


Then, looking back over her shoulder as she rode

on, Juanita saw the figures of both Flctch and Jeb cross

the fence at the far side of the yard, and turn into the

mountain thicket. Each carried a rifle cradled in his

bent elbow.


• •••••••


When just before sunset yesterday afternoon a ver-

dict of acquittal for Cal Douglas had come from the

jury room, the town of Peril had once more held its

breath and doors had closed and the streets had cleared

of such as wished to remain non-combatants. But with

no comment or criticism, Milt McBriar mounted his

horse and rode out of town, shaping liis course over the

hills toward his own house. Following his example

with equal quiet, his kinsmen mounted, too, and disap-

peared.


As for Cal Douglas, he reserved any enthusiasm his

vindication may have brought to his heart until he was

back again in the depths of the hills. Pie and his kins-

men turned their horses by a shorter and steeper trail

to the house where the dance was going forward with

shuffling and fiddling and passing of the jug.


When Milt McBriar and his fellows started home an

informer or two from the Havey ranks kept them in

view, themselves unseen, until they passed through the

gap and started down the other side of the ridge into

their own domain.


That they were being so watched was either known to

the McBriars or assumed by them. But a picked squad

on fresh mounts was waiting over there in a place where

the road ran deep through forest and laurel, and this

squad was equipped with repeating rifles. Milt Mc-

Briar himself did not go back with them. He had

made all his arrangements in advance, and it was not

seemly that the chief himself should take a personal

part in an execution which he had decreed.


" Let me hear the news, boys," he had said with a

wave of his hand, and then he had ridden on, still re-

flective and calm of mien toward his own house from

which the smoke rose in the distance.


The house where the dance was being held stood be-

between the knees of two hills and before the pocket in

which it had been built ran the road, following the

twistings of Tribulation. It was a larger house than

most, hereabouts, and had in the same enclosure an-

other building which had beforetimes been a wayside

store. It was in this store that the floor had been

cleared for dancing. It was there that the fiddles sang

and the broganed feet shuffled to the ancient hoe-down

and jig of the hills, wliich have never known a round

dance.


In the three rooms of the house proper and about its

tight-trodden yard stood such as had wearied of danc-

ing, and here the jug was passed.


Near midnight a half-dozen men, who had not been

invited, rode carefully over an almost obliterated trail

which wound blindly through the hills at the back of

the place and hitched their horses in a rock-surrounded

hollow a half mile from the house. Other horses and

mules were hitched all along the county road, but these

belonged to the legitimate guests.


As the half-dozen men whose arrival had been so

cautiously accomplished began slipping down, each

holding his own course in the cover of the laurel, there

was nothing to indicate that any warning had gone

ahead of them. The shadows fell deep and impenetrable

in patches of cobalt. The ridges stood up boldly

against a sky in which innummerable stars and the band

of the Milky Way were pallid ghosts of light undone by

the moon's magnificence.


From the houses with their yellow windows and their

open doors came no note of apprehension — no inti-

mation of suspicion. A medley of voices, a din of scrap-

ing feet and the whine and boom of fiddles gave out a

careless chorus to the night.


Slowly with an adept craft that hardly broke a twig

underfoot, three of the new arrivals hitched their way

forward to a point of vantage down near the road.


They went crouched low, holding to the shadows with

rifles thrust out ahead, and faces almost smiling in

their grim foretaste of sure success. In a few mo-

ments they would have before them the doors and win-

dows as lighted targets. Then whoever saw Cal Doug-

las in his front would crook forefinger on trigger and

the error of the Jury would be rectified. The others

would send a volley at random for good measure.


It was almost too easy. It seemed a shame to snatch

a full and red revenge with such scant effort. To be

sure a moment later there would be a wrathful flood of

men rushing out of the pandemonium to rake and search

the hillsides, but there would first come the panic-ridden

instant of utter surprise — and that would be enough.


Then as the foremost figure, crouching in easy range

of a window, braced himself on one knee and peered for-

ward under his upturned hat brim, there came the re-

ports of several rifles — but they were not the rifles

of the McBriar squad, and they came not from the hills

in front, but from the laurel at the back. Thej broke

from directly between the carefully picked squad and

its horses, '


The man who had braced his knee and cocked his

rifle gave a brief gurgling sound as an oath was stifled

off in a hemorrhage of the throat, and pitched forward

on his face. After that the figure lay without stirring,

its own blood blackening the rifle whose trigger guard

pressed against its forehead.


The doors vomited men. There was a trailing and

ragged outburst of firearms and many dark figures

plunged here and there across the silvered spaces where

the shadows did not fall.




CHAPTER IX


THE scheme that had germinated back of the con-

templative and seemingly resigned eyes of Milt

McBriar had borne its fruit of surprise and death

but so far as the tally showed the surprise and death

had recoiled entirely upon the would-be avengers.


Of the six men who had crept down three had lain

within one hundred yards of the house when the shots

came from their rear. The other three were off to the

side ready to bring up the horses as close as might prove

safe when the moment came for flight. But now they,

too, found themselves cut off. Had the man who fired

on the man who was about to fire, waited an instant

longer there would have been more deaths than one.

His colleagues would then have been, like himself, cov-

ering their respective victims, victims who confidently

thought themselves executioners. But as it w^as they

had not quite yet worked themselves into positions un-

trammeled by intervening rock and timber. The man

who fired first, knew that for he had not heard the per-

fectly imitated quaver of " scritch-owls " which was to

signify a common readiness. But as he eyed his

crouching victim across his rifle sights he had also been

able to look beyond him, and had seen the figure of Cal

Douglas pause at the lighted window. He knew that

to wait a moment would be to wait too long. So the

others had to fire blindly through black undergrowth

at speeding shadows — and they missed. The fleeing

murder squad melted back into the black timber and

some of them, signaling with the call of frog and owl,

came together in temporary safety. They dared not

go to their own horses, since they might be discovered

in the effort. The road that led into McBriar country

would be watched. If they were to carry away unpunc-

tured skins they must flee the other way — into the

Havey territory and astride stolen Havey horses. It

was every man for himself, and they had not paused to

count noses. They hurriedly swung themselves into

saddles at the remote end of the line of hitched mounts

and galloped pell-mell down the road toward the cabin

of Fletch McNash.


When the theft of the horses was discovered, Anse

Havey sent pursuing parties to ride the roads in both

directions.


It had seemed to Havey wiser to withhold his warning

from all save those whom he needed to use. To all the

rest the affair had come without warning, and the hue

and cry which followed the rifle shots was genuine in

its excitement.


But in a very few minutes the pandemonium fell away

to quiet, and sullenness supplanted the shouting. The

mountains behind, where several men were stealthily

seeking escape and many others were stalking them, lay

silent in the moonlight. Here and there an owl quav-

ered and a frog boomed, and some were not owls and

frogs, but men, calling as lost quail call at twilight when

the covey has been scattered under fire.


A hundred yards beyond the window a small and in-

quisitive knot of men gathered around a figure that had

hunched forward, sprawling on a cocked rifle. Some

one turned the figure up and straightened its limbs so

that they should not stiffen in such grotesquerie of at-

titude. The face with the yellow lantern light shining

down on it was the face of a boy of twenty. Its thin lips

were set in a grim smile of satisfaction, for Death had

overtaken him without a suspicion of its coming.


Perhaps had a photograph of his retina been taken

it would have disclosed the portrait of Cal Douglas

pausing at the open window.


" Hit's Little Nash McKay," exclaimed a surprised

voice, using the diminutive which in the mountains takes

the place of Junior and stays with a man well on in life.

The victim who had been designated to avenge the death

of Noah McKay had been Noah McKay's younger

brother.


Meanwhile the pursuing horsemen were gaining

slowly on those that fled. The murder squad had failed

and must bear back to Milt McBriar, if they ever got

back, a narrative of frustrated effort. They were

bitterly angry and proportionately desperate. So as

they clattered along the empty road, meeting no enemy

whom they could shoot down in appeasement of their

wrath and chagrin, they satisfied themselves with rais-

ing their war cry for the benefit of the sleeping cabins.


A little distance beyond Fletch McNash's place lay

a cross-trail by which they might find a circuitous way

back over the ridge, but it was too steep and broken to

ride. They could miake better time on foot over the

" roughs," so there they abandoned their mounts, and

plunged into the timber. When the pursuers came up

with the discarded horses they realized that further

effort " in the night-time " would be bootless. Yet

since the heaving flanks and panting nostrils of the

horses testified that they had been only a few minutes

late, they took a last chance and plunged into the

thicket.


There a single defiant shot, sent from a long way

up the slope, was their only challenge, and their vol-

ley of reply, fired at the flash, was merely a retort of

hatred. But even in the isolation of the hills certain

news travels on wings, and the morning would find

every cabin dweller wearing a face of grim and sullen

realization. The phrase which Fletch McNash had

whispered to his boy would travel to the headwaters

of every fork, and the faces of the women would once

more wear the drawn misery of anxiety for their men.


• ••?••••


It was into this newly charged atmosphere that

Juanita Holland and her missionary guide rode in the

morning mists. The face of the preacher still bore

something of last night's torture and despair, for

his eyes were looking ahead and foresaw the undoing,

in a few fierce moments of passion, of what he had so

uncouthly, but sincerely, labored through years to ac-

complish.


He had planned to take the girl to the gap in the

ridge, because it was remote from a railroad and no

section stood in greater need of schooling. If she

meant to set up a serviceable school in this territory,

unless it were to be limited to one faction of the

feud — its doors must stand open at the border, alike

to the children of east and west. But now the ridge

would be an armed frontier.


Good Anse Talbott was in many ways as Inade-

quate an ally as he had at first seemed to Juanita. He

was both narrow and illiterate, but he was earnest.

He knew the life and people — and —


" As a Pictish shepherd dog among his Pictish sheep,


So went he in and out of them where they stood breathing

deep,

Half frightened and half loving,

He could make them laugh or weep,

Whose lives and deaths were his to him, whose vigil and whose

sleep."


In his ignorant zeal, he had thought out many things

which she could not realize until she had crossed the

first great barrier of prejudice and learned many les-

sons of sympathy. So she had trusted herself to his

guidance, and as they plodded on and he rode in si-

lence, she was puzzled and a little hurt by his uncom-

municativeness.


The way at first followed the creek bank, but soon

they were climbing steeply upward and the mists went

with them; lifting and giving way to the clarity of

day. The sun, had appeared above the dim summits

now, not yet in the golden triumph of full victory, but

like a polished disc of platinum, that slowly passed

through pallor to rosiness and through rosiness to

flame. A dozen miracles of exquisite and ephemeral

beauty hung between sunlight and mist like dreams at

the pale heart of an opal. A scrap of bird's-egg blue

flashed in the gray sky and a tilting cornfield, far up

the mountain, gave back a response of spirit emerald.

Upon the foliage of pine and oak and poplar were

breathed transitory and gossamer hues that were like

the fugitive souls of colors. At last the veil was rent

and the vapors went floating away in tattered wisps and

streamers of defeat. Through rifts in the nearer hills

rose other hills where the green turned blue with dis-

tance to the last line of smoky purple that merged and

wedded with the sky.


It was all very beautiful, but she had not come here

only to listen to the song of June. So at last the girl

rode resolutely up to her escort's saddle-skirts and

asked, " Brother Talbott, hadn't you better tell me

what it all means ? "


The missionary lifted a face that was almost hag-

gard.


" Hit means," he said with no idea of irreverence,

" thet Satan's got both under-holts — an' God help

this country."


She listened with a sickening heart while he told her

many things she needed to know until he changed the

subject and assured her that the Widow Everson, with

whom she was to stop, had a sizable house where she

would be comfortable.


" Are all the houses in this country like the one

where we stopped last night? " she inquired.


" No, ma'am," he promptly informed her with a

solemnity which belied any spirit of the humorous.

" Back a piece in ther hills amongst ther branch-water

folks thar's lots of houses whar, es ther sayin' goes, ye

hain't hardly got room ter cuss a dawg 'thout gittin'

yore teeth full of ha'r. But es fur es thet's con-

sarned," he apologetically added, '' a man hain't

rightly got no call ter cuss a dawg nohow."


As the day advanced they passed a cabin that stood

barred of door and smokeless of chimney ; deserted since

yesterday. " Thet house," he told her, " b'longs ter

Bud McBriar. He married a Havey an' I reckon

they've done moved acrost ther ridge this mornin'."


Juanita looked at the abandoned place and shud-

dered at the thought of the conditions that had urged

such flight.


Yet as they rode through cloistered hollows where

the greens were deep and the air moist, and the sun

sent only vagrant flakes of gold filtering through the

branches it all seemed incredible. The melody of peace

and joy poured from the swelling throats of cardinal

and thrush down there and tiny shoals of minnows

darted about the splashing feet of their mules in creek-

bed pools.


The hills grew with their progress until those behind

them were only the little brothers of those ahead, for

they were steadily plodding toward the ridge of the

divide. At last, the girl saw, still a long way ofl^, a

fertile little valley where the corn seemed taller and

richer than in the scattered " coves " and where across a

table-land she could make out a silver thread of water —

flowing east. There, like a tiny match-box, on a high

level near the point where the wall of mountain broke

into a broad gateway she could make out a house. It

was not of logs, but of brick, and stood in an enclosure

that looked more like the Blue Grass than the moun-

tains. From its chimney went up a thread of smoke

blue and straight until it lost itself overhead. Then

the missionary drew his mule to a standstill and raised

one talon-like hand, pointing across the vista. The girl

followed the direction over miles of forest tops and

broken hills ; over two narrow and converging valleys ;

over shadows that were thrown by western peaks and

that crept well up the eastern slopes beyond. She

nodded her head and caught her breath in a quick, al-

most gasping intake of sheer admiration.


" Does ye see ther brick house over thar, nigh ther

gap.'' — Thet's Bad Anse's place, an' over thar acrost

ther ridge, three mile away by crow-flight an' a half

day's ride by ther roads is whar Milt McBriar dwells.

Ye kain't see hit from hyar."


Juanita followed his words and his brown index

finger and in her heart beat something like the emotions

which must have stirred the crusaders when their eyes

first looked on the walls of the Jerusalem they had come

to take from the Saracen.


It was almost sundown when they reached the house

of the Widow Everson, and at sight of the woman stand-

ing at the fence to meet them her heart took strength.

This house was not of logs, but of undressed boards,

with gayly painted window and door frames of red,

and though two days ago she would have called it mean,

she had revised her views enough to regard it, now, as

almost magnificent.


The widow dwelt here with her two sons, and the

trio, by virtue of great diplomacy, had succeeded in

maintaining a neutrality throughout the strife that

went on about them.


The comforts of the place were such as must give

contentment where teaming is arduous and the mail

carrier comes twice a week, but cleanliness dwelt there,

and homely cheer of a sort.


Before they had yet entered the house the girl saw

a horseman approaching, with an escort of several

men who carried rifles balanced across their pommels.

They came from the east, and though the girl did not

know who they were, she recognized that the central

figure, himself unarmed, was a person of consequence.


He was tall and under his faded coat his rather lean

figure fell into an attitude of well-muscled strength

despite his fulness of years. His face though calm,

even thoughtful, was more in cut of feature than in

expression the face of a man of tense emotions and

warlike readiness in quarrel. Indeed, features molded

for antagonism and expression of reflective composure

seemed paradoxically at variance.


Instinctively her mind flashed back to a bit of re-

membered description with w^hich five hundred years

before a French writer had quaintly depicted another

tribal chief whom the laws could not curb, the portrait

of the Irish King MacMurrough. ..." He was tall

of stature, well-composed, strong and active ; his coun-

tenance fell and ferocious to the eye — a man of deed."


Then she heard the man's voice, bland and ingratiat-

ing. " 'Evenin', ma'am. No, I hain't a-goin' ter light,

I jest heered thet Brother Talbott war a-comin' over

hyar an' I wanted speech with him."


The missionary nodded. " All right. Milt," he said ;

and the girl knew, as she had already suspected, that she

had before her the second of her chief enemies.


" I reckon ye all knows what happened last night,"

she heard him saying slowly. " Hit war a pity, an'

I hears thet ther Haveys are a-chargin' hit up ergin

me. Thet's nat'ral enough, I reckon. They 'lows thet

I'd walk plumb acrost hell on a rotten plank ter do 'em

injury. Ef they stopped ter reason hit out a spell

they'd recollect thet I went over thar ter Peril an' let

a Jedge thet didn't own his own soul an' a Jury they hed

done packed, clar one of their kin folks fer killin' a

cousin of mine , . . an' thet I never raised a hand. I

reckon they didn't hardly hev no call ter figger thet I

was sheered of them. I done what I done because I

wanted peace. I was fer lettin' ther law take hit's

co'se, even when I knowed the Co'te war crooked es a

drunkard's elbow."


He paused and no one spoke, so at last he went on

again.


" But Little Nash McKay war young an' hot-

hearted. He couldn't hardly see hit in ther light of

wisdom and he didn't come ter me fer counsel. So he

jest went hell-splittin' over thar with some other boys

thet he'd done over-persuaded — an' he didn't come

back. . . . I'm sorry. ... I was right fond of Little

Nash, but I hain't complalnin' none. He started trou-

ble an' he got hit." Again the dark giant paused ; then

he came to his point. His voice was regretful, almost

sad, but tinged with resignation.


" So Little Nash is a-layin' dead down thar, an' no

McBriar durstn't venture down ter fotch his body

home." He waved a hand toward the west, and the

faces of his escort lowered. They seemed the faces

of men who " durst " go anywhere, but their chief went

on. " I knowed. Brother Talbott, thet ye sarves Al-

mighty God, an' thet thar hain't no word ye carries

but what all men w^ill listen ter ye, so I've done come

ter ye, in behalf of Little Nash's maw an' his women

folks. I 'lowed I'd ask ye ef ye'd ride down thar and

f otcli home ther body ? " The missionary nodded and

though he was travel-stained and very tired, he re-

sponded, " I'll start right now." Then Milt McBriar

continued, " An' ef ye sees fit, ye kin tell Anse Havey,

thet I hain't a suin' fer peace, but thet I hain't a

blamin' him nuther, an' thet ef he wants ther truce ter

go on I'm a-willin' ter hev hit thetaway. I hain't

holdin' no grudge on account of last night."




CHAPTER X


JUANITA'S eyes grew a little misty as she thought

of that desolated cabin where a mother and sis-

ters were grieving for the boy who had been " hot-

hearted." Even the sight of his older kinsman who

sat his horse with such composure while his eyes wan-

dered off to the purple haze of the far mountains, stirred

in her an emotion of sympathy. Of course she knew

nothing of the ten acres of " bottom land " which were

to be little Nash's when Cal Douglas should have ceased

to breathe, nor how it was covetousness and cold thrift

rather than a hot heart that had sent him out with his

rifle in the night. She did not know that Milt McBriar

had torn up several unsigned deeds when the murder

squad had failed to earn their contingent fees. She

only heard the McBriar say, " I'm much obleeged,"

and saw him turn his cavalcade east. 'The tired mis-

sionary started his mule west again, and she herself

followed the Widow Everson into the house which was

for the time to be her home. She went into the tiny,

but scrupulously clean room where an ancient bed was

gayly spread with a gaudy home-made quilt and where

a cracked pitcher and bowl and a broken mirror

adorned a home-made washstand, and then as the

widow left her, she rummaged in her saddle-bags

and drew out a small leather case. She sat for a long

while silent, in her shuck-bottomed rocking chair, gaz-

ing wearily out at the west where sunset fires were be-

ginning to kindle, and where an old-rose haze was

drowsing over the valley and glowing more brightly in

the twisting ribbon of a far-away stream. But her eyes

came often back from the panorama out there to dwell

a little wistfully on a photograph in the leather frame,

and it was the picture of the man whom she had sent

away. She was an appealing little figure of loveliness,

too frail and flower-like it seemed for hard places, and

the present wistfulness of clouded eyes and drooping

lips only made her the more appealing, like a bruised

blossom whose petals are dust-blown, which needs

to be lifted again to the sun and dew. Had the man

of the photograph been there just then, when her cour-

age and determination were at ebb tide, and had he

stretched out his arms, perhaps she would have shaken

her head wearily on abstract resolves and come into

their embrace. But he was not there.


In the quaint conversation of the Widow Everson

and her sons, Juanita found so much of the amusing

that she had to school herself against too great an

appreciation of their utterly unintentional humor.

Though she was a " fotched-on woman " to be taken

on probation it was only a matter of hours before the

family capitulated, as people in general had a fashion

of doing, under the spell of her graciousness and un-

self-conscious charm. Jerry Everson, whom men ac-

counted surly, for the first time in years brushed his

shapeless hat, and remembered not to " hang it on the

floor " and Sim Everson hied him into the misty^ woods

at dawn and brought home squirrels for her first break-

fast in his house.


When from the front porch, where the morning-glory

vines had been carefully cut away in accordance with

the country's distaste for " weeds a trailin' all over the

God's blessed face of a dwellin'-house," she saw the

mists of the next morning dissipate, she already felt

at home. She soon came to recognize that instead of

going back east after a cursory inspection to draw

plans for school-houses, she must stay here, and, as a

condition precedent, win her way naturally into the

confidence of those whom she sought to influence. As

the widow looked out under her sunbonnet, and the

two boys nursed their knees on the edge of the porch,

staring at her until she grew painfully conscious of her

silk stockinged ankles and short gingham skirt, she

knew that even if she could remove all the ivied and

towered walls of her own university and set them down

as " fur from here as a man kin fling a cow by hit's

tail " she still would be no nearer success than she was

at tliis moment. First she must be trusted by a race

distrustful of strangers.


In the forenoon of her first day she left the house

and, crossing the tiny garden where the weeds were

already growing tall and rank enough to hint of future

ragged victory, she made her way by a narrow trail

that led to the crest of the ridge. The Everson boys

watched her go up the steep path and nodded their

heads with grins of approval. " Thet gal hain't string-

halted none," observed Jerry, and Sim replied hotly,

" Stringhalted, hell ! Thet gal's plumb supple."


Juanita was steering her course for a patriarchal

poplar that sent a straight shaft heavenward at the

rim of the crest, opening its verdure like a great flag

unfurled on a mighty parapet. She knew that up

there she could look two ways across the divide and

that her battle ground would be spread before her.


But when she reached the place her breath came

fast with delight for she found there a natural observa-

tory where save for the single poplar, and a few crest

plumes rising from the slopes, she had the timber tops

all beneath her. There was only open sky above with

the world spread out in mosaic below. It was such a

place as made one resentful of the lack of wings, and

eager to leap upward into the unbroken blue to soar

with the hawks and eagles. So at least it seemed to

Juanita, but Juanita was imaginative. She had clung

to her faith in fairies past the ordinary years of such

belief and she still found a fairy-like companionship

in the spirit of flowers and trees.


She looked to the east and line after line of hills

went over and melted into the sky. She looked to the

west and there, too, they rose phalanx on phalanx to

dissolve in a smoky haze that effaced the horizon. It

looked as if in a majesty of relentlessness they reached

from sunrise to sunset, and so, as far as the locked-in-

life of their people went, they might.


With precipice and torrent they shut out the world,

sweeping away roads and all the changes that roads

bring.


They offered sanctuary to the refugee, and safety to

their sons in crime and secure eyries to their eagles.


In them all, so far as she knew, was one person, and

that person her weak self, who stood for altering them.

As she gazed down to the west, she saw the thread of

smoke that went up like a contemptuous challenge from

the house of Bad Anse Havey and the square brick

walls of his fortress-like abode. Then she looked east

and down there, where a creek bed caught the sky like a

splinter of blue glass, lay another building with open

space about it and cornfields stretching farther away.

It was a squat building of logs, and she knew from its

size and its block-house stanchness that its thread of

smoke went up from the hearth of the McBriar.


Resolutely, she threw back her slender shoulders and

quoted some favorite verses.


"It was morning on hill and stream and tree,

And morning in the young knight's heart;


Only the castle moodily


Rebuffed the gifts of the sunshine free

And gloomed by itself apart;


The season brimmed all other things up


Full as the rain fills the pitcher plant's cup.'*


She nodded her head and looked down again. " And

the castle," she declared to herself, "sha'n't go on

rebuffing. Neither castle. That's what I'm here for."

She knew that it was only two hundred miles east

from where she stood to the blue line' of the Atlantic

coast and that between lay the culture of Virginia,

Mother of States. Less than two hundred miles west

stretched the rich smoothness of the Blue Grass where

the brethren of these same people had won through and

founded the " sittlements of Old Kaintuck." But

nearer at hand on cither side, and infinitely more po-

tential stood the brick house where a long-dead Havey

had owned negro slaves, and the log house where a

McBriar of other years had cried for abolition, and

between them the war was not yet ended.


She stood there a long while and finally she saw

where for a little space the road ran near the brick

house, unshielded by the woods, a straggling little

cortege. At its front rode a stoop-shouldered man in

whom even at that far distance she thought she recog-

nized the missionary. Behind him came a few horse-

men riding in two squads and between the squads

crawled a " jolt-wagon " drawn by mules. She knew

that the Haveys were bringing back to the frontier

the enemy's dead, and she shuddered at the cold reality.

It may have been three hours later that Good Anse

Talbott rode up to the Widow Everson's. When the

girl, who had returned long ago from the crest, came

out to meet him at the door she found him talking there

with Milt McBriar who also had ridden up, but from

the other direction.


" Anse Havey 'lows," the preacher was saying,

" thet he hes done fotched home ther body of Little

Nash McKay, an thet ther boy was shot ter death

a-layin' in ther la'rel a hundred paces from the winder

whar Cal Douglas was a-standin'."


" I've done already acknowledged thet," declared

Milt, in a voice into which crept a trace of truculent

sullenness.


The missionary nodded. " I hain't quite through

yit. Milt," he went on evenly, and the girl who stood

leaning against the door frame caught for an in-

stant a sparkle of zealous earnestness in his weary

eyes.


" Anse is willin' ter take yore hand on this truce.

He's willin' ter stand pledge thet ther Haveys keeps

faith. But I'm a preacher of the gawspel of God, Milt,

and I don't 'low ter be no go-between without both of

you men does keep faith."


Milt McBriar stiffened resentfully and his brows con-

tracted blackly under liis hat brim.


" Does ye doubt thet I'll do what I says ? " he in-

quired in a voice too soft for sincerity. The mission-

ary did not drop his steady and compelling eyes from

the gaze direct. It was as if he were reading through

the pupils of his protagonist, and searching the dark

heart.


" I aims ter see thet ye both starts out fair, Milt,"

he declared still quietly. " An' ter thet end I aims ter

admonish ye both on ther terms of this hyar meetin'

atween ye."


For an instant Milt McBriar's semblance of calm

reflectiveness slipped from him, and his voice rose rasp-

ingly. "Did Anse Havey larn ye thet speech.'^"


Good Anse Talbott shook his head patiently. " No.

I told Anse ther same thing I'm a-tellin' you. Neither

Anse ner ther four men that fotches ther body will

hev any sort of weepon about 'em when they comes

acrost thet stile. Ye've got ter give me yore hand,

thet none of yore men hain't a-goin' ter be armed.

I'm a servant of ther Most High God." For an in-

stant fire blazed in the preacher's eyes and his voice

mounted with fervor. " Fer years I've done sought ter

teach His grace an' His hatred of murder ter ther

people of these hyar hills. . . . When you two men

shakes hands on this hyar truce I aims ter be standin'

by with a rifle-gun in my hands an' ef I sees anything

crooked, I'm goin' ter use hit."


The dark giant stood for a time silent, then he gravely

nodded his head. " Them terms suits me," he said

briefly.


The two men walked down to the fence and separated

there, going in opposite directions.


A few minutes later Juanita, still standing fas-

cinatedly in the doorway was looking out across the

shoulder of the missionary. He presided at the

threshold with grave eyes, and, even after these peace-

ful years with something of familiar caress in the way

his brown hand lay on his rifle lock. Then the girl

saw a strange and primitive ratification of treaty.


On either side of the little porch was gathered a group

of solemn men, mostly bearded, mostly coatless and all

unarmed. In front of those, at the .right, stood Anse

Havey, his eyes still the dominant feature of the pic-

ture.


Over across from him was the taller and older chief-

tain of the other clan. They held the picture gravely,

with a courtesy that cloaked their hatred. Out in the

road was the "jolt-wagon" and in its deep bed the

girl could see the canvas that covered its burden. As

Bad Anse took his place at the front of his escort, his

gaze met that of Juanita. He did not speak, but for

an instant she saw his face harden and his eyes narrow

and his lips set themselves. It was the glance of one

who has been lashed across the face and who cannot

strike back, but who will not soon forget.


This time the girl's eyes did not drop and certainly

they held no hint of relenting or plea for forgive-

ness.


The head of the Haveys turned from her and began

speaking. " I get your message. Milt," he said

casually, " an' I reckon you got my answer. I've

brought back Little Nash."


" I'm obleeged tcr ye." The McBriar paused, then

volunteered: " Ef ther boy had took counsel of me

this thing wouldn't never hev happened."


For some moments Bad Anse Havey looked deep into

his enemy's eyes, then he nodded.


" Milt," he carelessly announced, while the ghost of

an ironical smile played in his eyes though it left his

lips grave, " I've got several bosses an' mules down

thar in my barn that we found hitched out in ther tim-

ber when Nash an' his friends took to the la'rel."

Again he paused and studied the faces of the McBriar

men before he went on, " One of 'em is your own roan

mare, Milt. One of 'em b'longs ter Sam thar and one

of 'em is Bob's thar." He pointed out each man as he

spoke. " Ye can get 'em any time ye send down thar

for 'em."


The girl caught her breath, and despite her dislike

acknowledged the cool insolence with which Anse had

parried Milt's disclaimer of any foreknowledge of a

plot. The McBriar replied only with a scowl ; so Anse

contemplatively continued, as though to himself,


" It's right smart of a pity for a feller thet goes

out shootin' in the night-time to take a kinsman's

horse — without askin' his counsel. It might lead to

some misunderstandin'."


A baleful glare flashed deep in the eyes of the taller

man, and from the henchmen at his back came an un-

easy shuffle of brogans.


But the voice of Good Anse Talbott interrupted and

relieved the tension. " Stiddy thar, men," he quietly

admonished, " you-all didn't hardly meet hyar ter talk

'bout hosses nohow. I'll lead them nags back myself,

Milt."


Anse Havey stepped forward and extended his hand.


" I gives ye my hand, Milt McBriar," he said,

" thet there truce goes on."


"An' I gives ye mine," rejoined the other.


After a perfunctory shake the two turned together

and went down the steps. The girl saw both squads

lifting the covered burden from the wagon and carry-

ing it around the turn of the road where a second

wagon waited. She believed that the feud was ended,

but it is doubtful if either of the principals whose hands

had joined, parted with great trust in the integrity

of the other's intentions. It is certain that one of

them at least was already making plans for the future,

not at all in accordance with that compact of peace.




CHAPTER XI


AS days grew into weeks Bad Anse Havey heard

nothing of the estabhshing of a school at the

head of Tribulation, though all the gossip of the

countryside which might interest a dictator filtered

through the valleys and gorges to his house.


He smiled a little over the copy of Plutarch's

" Lives," which was the companion of his leisure mo-

ments, and held his counsel. While he thought of

Juanita herself with a resentment which sprang from

hurt pride, he felt for her, as a menace to his power,

only contempt. But Juanita's resolve had in no wise

weakened. She had seen that her original ideas had

all been chaotic and bom of ignorance, and she was, like

a good and patient general, pulling all the pins out of

her little war map and drafting a completely new

plan of campaign.


There was no weakening of resolve. Each day she

went up to the tall poplar that commanded the valleys,

east and west, and each morning with the glint of bat-

tle in her violet eyes she repeated to herself in anathema

on both houses " Carthago delenda est,''*


She meant to spend as much time as was necessary

in simply learning to know these people and making

them feel her sympathy. With Good Anse Talbott,

she rode up dwindling water courses to the hovels of

the " branch-water folks " and accompanied him where-

soever the cry of sickness or distress sent up its call,

and since his introduction was an open sesame, she

found welcomes where she went.


Dust-covered in the station at Peril, were trunks

which she had not been able to bring across the creek-

beds and quicksands, and she smiled as she thought of a

still more insane piece of foolishness of which she had

been guilty in her dense initial ignorance. Besides the

trunks there stood there in the little baggage-room a

crated piano ! Whenever she saw a patient teamster

struggling and maneuvering for ten minutes over one

twisting series of broken ledges or " man-powering "

out of the way fallen wreckage of last night's storm she

thought of that piano and laughed.


But even the small wardrobe of her saddle-bags was

beyond her needs now. To be too obviously a " fur-

riner " meant to appear, in native eyes, " stuck-up "

and to lose influence. So she adopted plain calicos and

sunbonnets like those worn by the women about her,

though even native severity of line and material could

not take from her figure its trim distinction of grace

and beauty. Just as she amended her dress so she

also amended her speech to simplified and homely

words.


It was all a very sincere effort to adapt herself, a

passionate determination. . , .


" In patience to abide.

To veil the threat of terror


And check the show of pride;

By open speech and simple,


An hundred times made plain.

To seek another's profit.


And work another's gain."


And soon the slight figure, that walked with an al-

most lyric grace, yet with a boyish strength and lithe-

ness, became familiar along the roads and trails.


Instead of asking, " Who mout thet be ? " moun-

taineers nodded and said, " Thet's her; " and some

women added, " God bless thet child."


She had been into many gloomy cabins that repelled

the brightness of the summer sun, and she had been

more like sunlight than anything that had ever come

through their narrow doors before. The children loved

her and she loved them. And she marveled at their

numbers. It was June and it seemed to her that in

almost every family a new baby was struggling through

its first months of unsanitary gloom and squalor. She

looked at their mothers, prematurely old by the pain of

their frequent coming, then at their gaunt, sullen fathers

and she prayerfully resolved that these newcomers

should know the wholesomeness of life; should be lib-

erated from their heritage of drudgery and hate.


One wild afternoon Good Anse stopped by the gate

and called to her. Clouds were piling and tumbling

along the ridges in angry ramparts of raw and leaden

heaviness. Now and then a cannonading of thunder

rumbled with its echoes through the mountains. Al-

ready great drops were falling and the missionary's

slicker shone like black armor.


" Thar's a-goin' ter be a bornin' at ther Calloway

house, I reckon," he said simply. " Thar hain't no

doctor nigher than Peril an' ther woman's mighty puny.

I reckon ye durstn't hardly ride over thar, would ye? "

Then he added, " Hit's ten mile by crow-flight an' hit's

a-comin' on ter storm."


The preacher, who from the spur of necessity was

something of a doctor, too, scowled on her, as he al-

ways scowled when something was tearing his breast

which he wished to hide, but the scowl softened when

ten minutes later she was riding beside him. The rain

had already become a lashing downpour, and the twi-

light was rent by garish sheets of lightning. At last

Good Anse said slowly : " I don't hardly feel fitten

ter try ter do nuthin'. Ye see — " He broke off and

when he looked round at her again the face under his

dripping hat brim was whiter even than the lightning

should have limned it, as his voice rose in contention

with the thunder. " Calloway's wife hain't much ter

look at now. She's plumb broke, but wunst she war

ther purtiest gal on Meetin' House Fork. In them

days they called me Hell-cat Talbott — an' hit war

God's will thet she wouldn't marry me."


The girl never forgot that night of thunder and

squalor and suspense. The night long she watched be-

side the wretched, pain-racked woman and fought for

two lives by the light of a fire into which the rain sput-

tered down the low, wide chimney. At the hearth sat

two men. One clutched his face and combed nervously

at his unkempt beard with talon-like fingers. He

rocked from side to side and groaned, brokenly, deep

in his throat. The other sat unmoving and stared,

wide-eyed, at the smoke-blackened stones of the fire-

place. Often, too, he knelt and the fire shone on

spasmodic lips moving in prayer. So they waited; the

husband and the discarded lover.


The rain drove and rattled like shot against the slab

roof, and some of it dripped through. The storm went

shrieking and volle^'-ing through the hills where the

timber bent to its savage buffeting. Over it all rolled

the artillery of the thunder and now and again came

the death crash of some forest patriarch that had given

way after centuries.


Juanita kept vigil and thanked God for her little

knowledge of medicine and the use of chloroform.


When day came at last and a tiny bundle of hu-

manity lay beside its wasted, but faintly smiling mother,

she carried away, in reward for the night-long watch

an incoherent " God bless ye," from bearded lips.


She sometimes rode over to the cabin of Fletch Mc-

Nash and brought little Dawn back with her to spend

a day or two. Then foreign girl and mountain girl

wandered together in the woods, and Dawn's diffidence

gave way and her adoration grew. Twice Juanita

found another visitor at the McNash cabin — Bad

Anse Havey. He recognized her only with a haughty

nod like that of an Indian chief and she gave him in

return a slight inclination of her head, accompanied by

a glance of starry contempt from her violet eyes. Yet

in the attitude of the mountaineers toward the man,

she saw such hero-worship as might have been accorded

to some democratic young monarch walking freely

among his subjects.


As he talked they hung on his words. Jeb listened

as to a prophet and even Dawn sat with her chin in

her hands and her gaze fixed upon his deep gray eyes.


Sometime Juanita felt the gray pupils focused on

her and under their scrutiny, back of which gleamed

mingled anger and a sort of amused scorn that galled

her, she grew strangely uneasy.


Once Fletch said, " Ma'am, how's yore school a-comin'

on? Air ye gittin' things started ter suit ye? "


Juanita flushed. " Not yet," she answered. " I'm

trying to get acquainted first. When I do start I

hope to make up for lost time."


" I reckon that school will be a right-good thing

over thar, don't ye 'low so, Anse?" inquired Fletch,

whose good-natured density had not sensed the tacit

hostility between his two guests.


Anse laughed quietly. " I reckon," he non-commit-

tally replied, " so long as the lady j ust keeps on sayin'

' not yet ' thar won't be no harm done."


The lady flushed and a hot retort rose to her lips,

but she only turned to Fletch and smiled.


" I'm biding my time, Fletch," she assured him.

" My dream will come true."


As the days went by she charged up to Anse Havey's

heavy scroll of ofl'ense something more concrete.

Juanita Holland was building a structure of dreams ;

and as she sat alone in the woods or looked out of the

single window of her room she liked to imagine its ful-

filment out there between the bases of the hills. For

her dream's fulfilment she must have land. Her site

must be large enough not only for the first log school-

house or two, but for the larger institution, into which

it was to grow. There must be dormitories for boys

and girls and playgrounds where muscles and brains

grown slow from heavy-harness could be quickened.

She fancied herself listening to the laughter of chil-

dren who had not before learned to laugh.


That should be the first thing taught, but even

above that rose another dream. On some green hill-

side should stand her tiny, but model hospital, with a

" fotched-on " trained nurse in attendance and white

cots ranged in clean rows to which the sick might come.

From comfortless beds in musty cabins women might be

brought to have God's sun and air and cleanliness at-

tend upon the birth of their children. As she made

inquiries of land-holders whom a price might tempt to

sell, she was met everywhere with a reserve which puz-

zled her until a bare-footed and slouching farmer gave

her a hint.


This man rubbed his brown toe in the dust and spoke

in a lowered voice.


" I don't mind a-tellin' ye thet I'd be plumb willin'

ter sell out an' move — " his eyes shone greedily as he

added, " fer a fair figger, but I moutn't live ter move

ef I sold out."


" What do you mean ? " she asked, much puzzled.


" Wall, I wouldn't hardly like ter hev this travel

back ter Bad Anse, but I've done been admonished not

ter make no trades with strangers."


" Oh ! " she exclaimed, in a low voice as her face

flushed wrathfully. " Whom does your land belong

to? " she demanded after a moment's indignant silence.

" Are you a bondman to Bad Anse Havey.'^ Isn't your

property your own ? "


He looked away and rummaged in his pockets for

a few crumbs of leaf tobacco, then he commented with

the dreary philosophy of hopelessness, " Hit's a God's

blessed truth thet a feller hyarabouts is plumb lucky es

long as his lifers his own."


So, she told herself. Bad Anse had begun his war

with boycott! She could not even buy a foothold on

which to begin her fight. Back there in the Philadel-

phia banks lay enough money, she bitterly reflected, to

buy the County at an inflated price ; to bribe its Courts ;

to hire assassins and snuff" out human lives, yet, since

the edict of one man carried the force of terror, she

could not buy a few acres to teach little children and

care for the sick. At least it was a confession that,

for all his fine pretense of scorn, the man recognized

and feared the potentiality of her efforts.




CHAPTER XII


AS the bright greens of June were scorched Into

dustier hues of July and the little spears of corn

grew taller, she began to feel conscious of a cer-

tain drawing back, even of those who had been her warm

admirers and to notice scowls on strange faces as they

eyed her.


Somewhere a poison squad was at work. Of that she

felt sure, and her eyes flashed militant anger as she

thought of its authorship. Each day brought her

new warnings, offered under the semblance of kindness

and friendship.


" Folks hereabouts liked her powerful well, but hit

warn't hardly likely thet Bad Anse, ner Milt McBriar

would suffer her ter go forward with her projecks.

They'd done been holdin' off 'cause she war a woman,

an' she'd better quit of her own behest." So they were

willing to let her surrender with the honors of war!

Her lips tightened.


In answer to detailed questioning her informant

would invariably shake his head vaguely and suspect

that " hit warn't rightly none of his business nohow,

he just 'lowed liit war a kindly act ter give her timely

warnin'."


Old Bob McGreeger had a water mill a half mile

from the Widow Everson's house, and had there been

competition in his neighborhood, his trade would have

died, for the tongue in old Bob's head was a member

given to truculent bitterness, and his temper was the

channel through which the dyspepsia that racked him,

found torrential outlet. It was intimated that the

spring which crept down through the laurel thickets

above his house, often brought on its surface floating

grains of yellow com. As to the significance of these

kernels, mountain etiquette remained silent. Yet the

floating particles were prima facie evidence of the

proximity of a moonshine still and distilling under such

circumstances engenders a steadfast distaste for in-

novations hinting at a change of order.


Be that as it may, Old Bob was, in word of mouth,

the most violent man in the hills. In his code of honor

the one unforgivable sin was forgiveness, and peace

was the one contemptible weakness. His body was

knife-slashed, bullet-pitted and marked of fist and hu-

man tooth and out of no battle had he ever emerged

victorious.


" Nobody kain't nuver I'am ol' Bob nuthin'," Jerry

Everson told Juanita one day. " Some fellers fights

'cause they kin fight, an' some fellers gets persuaded

by-and-by that they kain't fight an' quits tryin', but

OP Bob kain't fight an' kain't quit. He's in ther hell

of a sorry fix, 01' Bob is."


And so despite his troublesome proclivities, the moun-

tain folk regarded him rather humorously and made al-

lowances for his idiosyncrasies.


One Sunday afternoon the girl was standing at the

stile of the Widow's house with Jerry at her elbow when

Old Bob came "jest broguein' down the road." He

was a strange sight in his bare feet, his ragged trousers

and the faded Prince Albert coat, which had drifted

into his ownership a quarter of a century ago and been

donned every Sabbath since. He completed his

anomalous costume with a battered straw hat and a

much spotted red necktie at his collarless throat. He

rapped the road as he came with a long hickory staff,

and his face, masked in ragged iron-gray whiskers,

worked like a rabbit's with his mutterings.


But he paused at the gate and stood there scowling

villainously at the girl.


" Is thet her? " he exploded at the end of

his scrutiny.


" Thet," said Jerry, who was now the girl's dumb

admirer, " is Miss Holland : Miss Juanita Holland."


" Hit's ther hell of a name fer any gal," observed

the old man, still boring into her face with hostile eyes.

" How much longer do she 'low ter tarry in these

parts ? "


The girl flushed scarlet, and then telling herself

that this was one of the deficients whom the hill peo-

ple call " fitty," she turned away and looked down the

road.


" Folks round hyar," said Jerry slowly and in an

ominously quiet voice, " hopes thet she stays a long

spell."


" Like hell they does ! " ripped out the gray-bearded

moonshiner fiercely. " Ther only folks thet wishes thet

air them thet eats with the McBriars an' drinks with

ther Haveys an' tells lies ter both on 'em. Shore-

'nough folks hain't honin' ter hev no fotched-on women

spreadin' new-fangled notions of corruption through

ther country. What's more they hain't a-goin' ter

suffer hit much longer. Bad Anse is gittin' damn

tired of puttin' up with sich, jest because hits a

woman."


Juanita Holland wheeled, stung into speech at last.


" I reckon," she said quietly, falling unconsciously

into the idiom, while her cheeks blazed, " there isn't

much danger."


" No, by God," flared the man, " hit hain't danger,

hit's a plumb sartainty."


Then Jerry Everson crossed the stile.


" Uncle Bob," he said slowly, " I reckon ye've done

talked plenty. Begone now whilst ye've got a chanst."


Bob McGreeger broke into a volley of fiery oaths,

but the young mountaineer silenced him with a vice-

like grip on his shoulder.


" Folks," he said, " hev been makin' hit a practise

ter take a heap off'en ye, because ye've got gray ha'r

an' a weak mind. In p'int of fact one more lickin'

wouldn't harm ye none, an' ef ye hain't plumb heedful

ye're a goin' ter git hit right now."


The girl, genuinely anxious for the old man, started

across the stile to intercede, but with a sudden change

of mood her heckler turned and started ambling up the

road, rumbling as he went. Jerry, whose anger had

died as suddenly as it had flared, sung after him taunt-

ingly. " Uncle Bob, ye hadn't oughter go round

seekin' fights. Some day ye're liable ter meet up with

a right-puny feller thet ye kin lick, an' then yore

rep'tation'll be plumb eternally gone ter hell."


But the girl that night thought long and gloomily

over the outbreak of the drunken miller.


During those weeks of June and the first half of

July the mountains seemed to breathe freer, because of

the truce pledged by the two leaders, and the men of

both clans walked in seeming security, through the

enemy's territory. None the less, secret and silent in-

vestigations were going forward, and when the answer

to them came the seeming of peace would burst like a

pricked bubble. The grievance that had been rankling

in McBriar breasts since the night of the dance had

lost none of its soreness. Who killed Nash McKay?

Bad Anse Havey knew that the plighted assurances of

his enemy would not long outlast the answering of that

question and he was not resting idle.


Juanita Holland had bought a small piece of ground

from the Widow Everson, near her own house, and upon

it a cabin was being reared.


One afternoon, while old Milt McBriar was sitting

on the porch of his house, a horseman rode up and

" lighted." The horseman was not a pleasant person

of visage or expression, but he knew his mission and

was sure of his welcome.


" Evenin', Luke," welcomed the McBriar chief.


As the visitor sank into a chair with a nod he la-

conically announced:


" I've done found out who kilt Nash McKay."


Old Milt never showed surprise. It was his pride

that his features had banished all register of emotion.

Now he merely leaned over and knocked the ash from

his pipe against the railing. " Wall," he commanded

curtly, " let's hev yore tale."


" Them Haveys picked out a man thet hain't been

mixed up in no feud fightin' heretofore," pursued the

other with unruffled calmness. ** He's a feller thet no-

body wouldn't hardly suspect; him bein' peaceable an'

mostly sober. But he shoots his squirrels through the

head every time he throws up his rifle-gun. Thet war

ther kind of man they wanted."


Milt McBriar shifted his position a little. He

seemed bored.


" Who war this feller? "


The bearer of tidings was reserving his climax and

refused to be hurried. *


" I reckon ye'll be right-smart astonished when I

names his name, but thar hain't no chanst of bein' mis-

took. I've done run ther thing down."


'' I hain't nuver astonished," retorted McBriar.

"Who war he?"


Very cautiously the second man looked around and

then bent over and whispered a name. If Milt McBriar

did not show surprise at its mention it was because he

made a conscious effort. At last he laughed unpleas-

antly and commented, *' Thet war like Anse Havey.

He's kind of fond of doin' tilings thet ye wouldn't

hardly 'low he would do." After a short pause the

chief added, " Wall, I reckon I don't need ter tell yer

what ter do now? "


" I reckon I knows," confessed Luke with a some-

what surly expression. " Why don't ye foller Anse's

lead an' use a new man oncet in a while? "


" Oh, I reckon ye'll do, Luke, an' atter ye does hit,

ye'd better leave ther mountings fer a spell."


The surliness deepened. " Hell ! " muttered the

henchman. But Milt McBriar was paying no atten-

tion. His face was darkening. " I wish I could af-

ford ter git ther real man," he exclaimed abruptly,

" I wish I durst hev Anse Havey kilt."


" Wall — " this time it was the underling who spoke

casually — " I reckon I mout as well die fer a sheep as a

lamb. Shell I kill Anse Havey fer ye? "


The chieftain looked at him during a long pause,

then slowly shook his head.


" No, Luke," he said quietly, " I hain't quite ready

ter die myself yit. I reckon if I hed ye ter kill Ead

Anse thet's 'bout what'd happen. Jest git ther lamb

this trip an' let ther old ram live a spell."


So one unspeakably sultry morning a few days after

that informal session. Good Anse Talbott appeared at

the door of the Widow Everson's house. As Juanita

Holland appeared in the door to greet him he came to

the point without persiflage.


" Fletch McNash lies done been kilt," he said.

" 'Bout twilight last night es he war a-comin' in from

ther bam somebody shot one shoot from ther la'rel.

I reckon hit'd be right-smart comfort ter his woman

an' little Dawn ef ye could ride over thar an' help

'tend ter ther buryin'. Kin ye start now.?"




CHAPTER XIII


GO ! Juanita would go if it were necessary to run

a gantlet of all the combined forces of the Haveys

and McBriars. Her heart ached for the widow

and the boys, but for Dawn the ache was as deeply poig-

nant as it could have been for a little sister of her own.

The child had brought to her her one truly personal

association in the mountains. Their intimacy had been

to Juanita a solace and a substitute for all the things

she had put behind, things that left emptiness and ache

in her heart. To-day her little protegee was a child.

To-morrow she would be a woman and the day after —

the girl shuddered as she reflected on the Calloway

woman who had a few years ago been the *' purtiest

gal on Meetin' House Fork." Dawn and girls like

her were the stake for which she had come here to fight.

It was such lives she meant to redeem. Now across

the lot of this joyous little creature had fallen the

shadow of the seemingly inevitable — of the grim,

sullen home-breaking thing that brooded here, feeding

on human life. So it was with set face and hot in-

dignation of heart that she mounted for the journey.

Yet in the rancor of her unreasoning anger it was

not upon the actual assassin that her censure chiefly

burned. She chose rather to go back of all that and

think of Anse Havey as the human incarnation ; the

head and front of the whole wretched, blood-drenched

regime. He seemed even more responsible than Milt

McBriar because his lawless fame had gone more pic-

turesquely abroad.


As they rode the hills were full of midsummer lan-

guor. The trees were unstirring in the hushed heat.

Only the minnows in the little pools and the geese that

waddled down to the cool waters seemed free of tor-

pidness and lethargy. The locusts and grasshoppers

sang from dry roadside stalks and flew rattling away

from the ironweeds and thistles as they passed.


The horses kicked up clouds of choking dust and

along the edges of the shrunken streams little clusters

of white and pale-yellow butterflies fluttered wearily.


The houses, where a roof broke through the timber,

were sullen, too, and closed of door, despite the heat, but

Juanita no longer thought of them as hovels where

men and women closely akin to the dumb beasts lived

as in dens. Love and hate and hope and despair, she

had learned, burn as fiercely there as elsewhere and

though more nakedly, perhaps more honestly. The pov-

erty which it had, at first, seemed must strangle to

death everything but animal instinct, was robbed of its

abjectness. Its self-denial was a compromise only with

necessity, never with self-respect. The same Spartan

spirit had animated Kenton and Boone when they dis-

carded every non-essential from their pioneer packs.

She herself was in eff*ect as poor as they, because her

possessions lay beyond ramparts of granite and sand-

stone. So much had the girl Juanita grown under

the teachings of those she had come to teach.


At last they reached the McNash cabin and found

gathered about it a score of figures with sullen and

scowling faces. As she crossed the yard the crowd

opened for her and gazed after her respectfully. Even

the missionary did not cross the threshold with her,

but let her enter alone on her errand of comforting the

" women folks " who were in there with their dead.

From the barn came the screech of saw and rat-tat

of hammer, where those whose knack ran to carpentry

were fashioning the box which was to serve in lieu of

a casket.


There was no fire now and the cabin was very dark.

In a deeply shadowed comer lay Fletch McNash, made

visible by the white sheet that covered him. That

sheet had been borrowed from a neighbor who *' made

it a p'int ter hev things handy fer buryin's," It had

served the same purpose before and would again.


Juanita had come in silently and for a moment

thought that no one else was there, and that she was

alone with death. The younger children had been

sent away and the neighbors remained outside with

rough sense of consideration. Among them was no ex-

citement ; they smoked stoically and talked of indifferent

topics. Death was a neighbor near whom they had al-

ways lived, and this case was like many others.


Then as Juanita stood just inside the lintel, she

heard a low moan and crossed the room.


There in a squat chair near the dead hearth sat Mrs.

McNash, with her back turned to the room. She was

leaning forward and gazing ahead with unseeing eyes.

Dawn was kneeling at her side with both anus about

her mother's drooping shoulders. It was from Dawn,

whose tear-stained face was wan and white, that the

groan had come. The elder woman had uttered no

sound. For hours she had been sitting there in just

that attitude, tearless and mute, with a face that was as

drawn and taut as though parchment instead of skin

was stretched across the bones of her skulL Some-

times a spasm of shaking ran through her body Hke a

cliill, but except for that she neither moved nor spoke.

It was the still grief of the mountain woman which

finds no outlet and instills into her offspring a

wormwood and thirst for vengeance w^ith their suck-

ling.


Juanita bent and impulsively kissed the withered

face, but the woman only stirred a little like a half-

awakened sleeper and looked stolidly up. After a

while she spoke in the lifeless, far-away tone of utter

lethargy.


" Ef ye'd like ter see him, jest lift up ther sheet. . . .

He's a-layin' thar." Then once more she sank back

into the coma of her staring at the hearth with its dead

ashes. But Dawn had not looked tragedy in the face

so long that it had made her the stoic. She was wuld

only as the song bird is wild and not as the hunted

animal. She rose and stood shaken with deep sobs,

and putting both hands out before her, came gropingly

and blind with tears into the outstretched arms of

Juanita Holland.


Then the door opened, letting in two men, and in

them Juanita recognized Jeb McNash and Bad Anse

Havey.


At their coming Dawn looked up, and drawing away

from the embrace of the older girl, retreated silently to a

corner as though ashamed of having been discovered

in tears. For a few moments there was silence in the

room, complete except for the rap of Jeb's pipe when

he knocked out its ashes against the chimney.


Bad Anse stood with folded arms in the dim light

and gave no sign that he had recognized the presence

of the foreign woman.


The boy jerked his head toward the hearth and said

in a strained, hard voice, " Set ye a cheer, Anse," and

after that no one spoke. Jeb's thin, but muscular chest

rose and fell to the swell of heavy breathing, and his

face was wrapped black in a scowl that made his eyes

smolder and his lips snarl. Juanita had dropped back

to one of the beds where she sat with Dawn's face

buried in her lap. She studied the faces which were

all shadow faces in the dimness, but which grew in dis-

tinctness when her eyes became accustomed to the dark,

standing out more clearly just as features painted on

an old, discolored canvas come out under an intent

gaze.


But even in the murk Anse Havey's eyes shone clear

and insistent, and held her gaze with an almost un-

canny fascination. It was difficult to remember all the

villainies of which she believed him guilty when she

could actually see him, for the face was that of a strong

fighting philosopher, who acts swiftly and surely, but

who thinks even more swiftly and surely. As she

looked at him she told herself that she hated him the

more for his hypnotic eyes — they gave him much of

his evil power over men.


Then as if rousing from a long dream Mrs. McNash

lifted her gaze and for the first time appeared to realize

that her son and his companion had entered the place.


The dead blankncss left her pupils and into them

leaped a hateful fire. Her voice came in shrill and

high-pitched questioning: " Wall, Jeb, hev ye got him

yit?"


The boy only shook his head and glowered at the

wall while his mother's voice rose almost to a scream.


*' Hain't ye a-goin' ter do nothin' ? Thar lays yore

pap what nuver harmed no man, shot down cold-

blooded. Don't ye hear him a-callin' on yer ter settle

his blood-score? Air ye skeered? Ther sperit of him

thet fathered ye air a-pleadin' with ye from his

shroud — an' ye sets still in yore cheer an' twiddles

yore thumbs ! "


Juanita felt the slender figure in her embrace shud-

der at the lashing invective that fell from the mother's

crazed lips. She saw the boy's face whiten ; saw him

rise and turn to Bad Anse Havey, half in ferocity, half

in pleading.


" Maw's right, Anse," he doggedly declared. " I

kain't tarry hyar no longer. He b'longs ter me. . .

I've got ter go out an' kill him. Thar hain't but one

thing a-stoppin' me now," he added helplessly. " I

don't know who did hit. I hain't got no notion."


He stood before the clan chief and the clan chief

rose and laid one hand on the shoulder which had be-

gun to tremble. Man and boy looked at each other,

eye to eye, then the elder of the two began to speak.


" Jeb, I don't want ye to think I don't feel for ye,

but ye don't know who the feller is, an' ye can't hardly

go shootin' permiscuous. Ye've got to bide your

time.''


" But," interrupted the boy tensely, " you knows.

You knows everything hyarabouts. In God's name,


''Maw's right, Anse," he doggedly declared. "I kain't tarry hyar no longer..


He b'longs ter me." *


Anse, I hain't askin' nothin' out of ye but jest one

word. Jest speak one name, thet's all I needs."


The mother had dropped back into her stupor again

and her son stood there, his broganed feet wide apart

and his whole body rigid and taut with passion.


Anse Havey once more shook his head.


" No, Jeb," he said quietly, " I don't know neither —

not yet. The McBriars acted on suspicion — an' they

killed the wrong man. Ye ain't seekin' to do likewise,

be ye? Ye ain't quite twenty-one, Jeb, an' I'm the

head of the family. I reckon ye'd better take counsel

of me, boy. I ain't bent on deludin' ye an' ye can trust

me. Ye've got to give me your hand, Jeb, that until

we're plumb, everlastin'ly sartain who got your pa, ye

won't raise your gun against any man. I want ye

to give me your solemn pledge on that."


The boy sank down into his chair and bowed his

head in his hands while his finger nails bit into his tem-

ples. Even Juanita Holland had felt the effect of

Havey's wonderfully quieting voice and personality.

Finally Jeb McNash raised his face.


" An' will ye give me yore hand, Anse Havey, thet if

ye finds hit out afore I do, ye'll tell me thet man's

name ? "


" I ain't never turned my back on a kinsman yet,

Jeb," Anse gravely reminded him.


The boy nodded his acquiescence and hurriedly left

the room. Juanita gently lifted Da\Mi's head from her

lap and went forward to the hearth.


She had listened in silence, outraged at this callous

talk and this private usurpation of powers of life and

death. Now it seemed to her that to remain longer si-

lent would be almost to become an accomplice. Some-

thing in her grew rigid. She saw the bent and

lethargic figure of the bereaved wife and the stark,

sheeted body of the feud's last victim. Before her

stood the man more than any one else responsible for

such conditions.


" Mr. Havey," she said as her voice grew coldly pur-

poseful, with the ring of challenge, " I have been told

that you did not mean to let me stay here; that you

did not intend to give these poor children the chance to

grow straight and decent." She paused because so

much was struggling indignantly for utterance that she

found the ordering of her words very difficult. And

as she paused she heard him inquire in an ironically

quiet voice, " Who told ye that? "


" Never mind who told me. I haven't come here to

answer your questions. I came to these feud-cursed

hills to fight conditions for which you stand as sponsor

and patron saint. I came here to try to give the chil-

dren release from ignorance — because ignorance

makes them easy tools and dupes for murder lords —

like you."


Again her tumult of spirit halted her and she heard

Dawn sobbing with grief and fright on the bed.


" Are ye through ? " inquired Anse Havey. His

voice had the flinty quiet of cruelly repressed passion,

and his face had whitened, but he had not moved.


" No, I'm not through," she went on with ris-

ing vehemence. " I came here seeking to interfere

with no man's affairs . . . wishing only to give your

people, without price, what they are entitled to . . .

the light that all the rest of the world enjoys. I found

the community bound hand and foot in slavery to two

men of a like stripe. I found their hirelings murdering

each other from ambush. I'm only a woman, but I

carry the credentials of decency and civilization. You

two have everything else — everything except decency

and civilization. . . . You and Milt McBriar ! "


He had listened while the muscles of his jaws stood

out in cramped tensity and the veins began to cord

themselves on his temples. Now he said in a low voice

between his teeth : " By God, don't liken me to Milt

McBriar."


The girl laughed, a little hysterically and wildly, then

swept on.


" I do liken you to Milt McBriar. What in God's

name is the difference between you? He kills your

vassals and you kill his. Both of you do it by the

proxy of hirelings and from ambuscade. In this house

a man lies dead — dead for no quarrel of his own, but

because of your quarrel with Milt McBriar. But it

seems that's not enough. You must enlist the son of

the dead man into a life that will have the same end for

him. . . . You bind him apprentice to your merciless

code of murder." Her hands were clenched and her

eyes burning with her tempest of rage. When she

stopped speaking the man inquired once again : " Are

ye through now.^^ " But Juanita swept both hands out

and added:


" You have taken the boy — very well. I mean to

take the girl. I shall try to undo in her and in her

children the evil you will do her brother. I shall try

to give the family one unblighted branch. Unless you

kill me I shall stay here and fight. I'll fight you and

your enemy, McBriar, alike because you are only two

sides of the same coin. . . . I'll try to take the ground

out from under your feet and leave you no standing

room outside a State's prison. . . . Dawn shall learn

the things that will, some day, set this country free."


Mrs. McNash was looking up vaguely, but her

thoughts were still far away, and this outpouring of

speech near at hand meant little to her.


Juanita as she finished her wild peroration fell sud-

denly to trembling. Her strength seemed to have gone

out with her words. Her knees, now that the effort

was made, seemed too weak to support her, and for

the first time in her life, as she looked into the face

of Anse Havey, a face ominously blanched with rage,

hurt pride and bitterness, she was physically afraid of

a man.


His eyes seemed to pierce her with the stabs of

rapiers and in his quiet self-repression was something

very ominous. For a moment he did not permit him-

self to speak, then he thrust a chair forward and said

in a level and toneless sort of voice : " If ye're all

through now, mebby ye'd better sit down. Such elo-

quence as that's liable ter tire ye out right smartly."


The girl made no move to take the chair, and Anse

Havey came one step forward and pointed to it. This

time his voice came quick and sharp like the crack of

a mule whip. "Sit down I tell ye! I've got just a

few words ter say my own self."




CHAPTER XIV


DAWN drew back on the quilted feather bed, her

fingers twisting about one another in an excess

of nervous disquiet. Never before had she

heard any one, man or woman, venture a word of re-

bellion or defiance to Bad Anse Havey. It had not

occurred to her that there was in the world a person

bold enough to do so. The mountain child felt al-

most as if she were a prize being fought for; fought

for bitterly by two people whom she held in that high

awe accorded to deities.


For a few moments Bad Anse Havey said nothing

more and the Eastern girl dropped almost limply into

the chair which he had pushed forward, while he, him-

self, paced the narrow length of the room, pausing once

to gaze down at the rigid body of the dead man. At

last he came and took his place squarely before her by

the hearth with both hands thrust deep into his coat

pockets. A long black lock fell over his forehead and

he impatiently shook it back.


*' Dawn," he said finally, " I wish ye'd go to the door

an' tell one of them fellers out there not ter let no one

come in till I'm through."


" So you mean to keep me prisoner here while you

attempt to intimidate me ? " inquired the elder girl a

little scornfully. " I suppose I might have expected

that. It doesn't frighten me, however."


" Wait a minute, Dawn ! " countermanded Havey,

still speaking in a low and unexcited voice. " Is there

any person out thar, ma'am, ye'd like to have come in?

I 'lowed that in here, whar we both come to try ter

help friends in affliction, ye'd know nothin' couldn't

harm ye."


Juanita's cheeks betrayed her annoyance with a deep

flush. She had meant to be bitterly ironical ; and this

barbarian had parried her thrust with a dignity greater

than her own. " Please go on," she said. " I've al-

ready told you that I'm not yet terrorized."


" In the first place," he began in his deliberate voice,

" ye've said some things thet I doubt not ye believe

to be true, but they're 'most all of 'em lies." He flung

back his head and looked squarely down at her, his

eyes naTrow and snapping, but with his voice pitched

to a low cadence.


" Ye've said tilings that, since ye're a woman, I ain't

got any way of answerin'. I listened to all them tilings

an' I didn't interi-upt ye. The only thing I asks of

ye, is thet now ye hearken to what / want to say."


" Go on. I'm listening with humble' attention."


" Ye've called me a murderer an' a hirer of murderers.

That's a lie. I've never killed no man that didn't have

his face fords me, nor one that wasn't armed. I've

never hired any man killed.


" Ye've likened me to Milt McBriar. . . . Thet was

a lie, too. Ye've said some right-bitter things, an' I

can't answer yc. If ye was a man I could."


" And if I were a man, what would you say to me? "

she inquired.


" I reckon " — his words came with an icy cold-

ness — " I'd be pretty liable to tell ye to eternally go to

hell."


" And if I were a man," she promptly retorted, " I'd

endeavor with every ounce of manhood I had in me

to see that you, and the others like you, did go there.

I'd try to see that you went the appropriate way,

through the trap of the gallows."


She saw his attitude stiffen and his face flush brick-

red to the cheek-bones. But after a few seconds she

heard him speak with a fair counterfeit of amusement.


" Wall, it 'pears like we've both got to be right-

smart disappointed — on account of your bein' a

woman."


And that time it was she who flushed.


" I don't hardly know why I'm takin' the trouble

to make any statement to ye," mused Anse Havey.

" It ain't hardly worth wliile. Ye came up here with

your mind fixed. Ye've read a lot of hearsay stuff* in

newspapers, an' facts ain't hardly apt to count for

much. ... I reckon afore ye decides to hang me ye'll

let me have my day in Court, won't je? "


" Before your own Judge and your own Jury ? "

she naively asked him. " That's the way you usually

have your day in Court, isn't it, Mr. Havey ? "


" It's yon that's settin' as the Court just now," he

disconcertingly reminded her. " I reckon ye can judge

for yeself how much I owns ye."


In spite of herself she smiled. " I rather think I

can," she admitted. " Approximately at least."


" I think I understand ye, better than ye do me," he

went on very slowly. " I think ye're plumb honest in

all the notions ye fetched up here despite the fact that

most of 'em are wrong. Ye've done come with a heap

of money, to teach folks what you 'low they'd ought to

know. Ye didn't know that they'd ruther have ig-

norance than charity. Ye think that you an' Al-

mighty God have gone in partners fer the regeneration

of these mountains, where no woman has ever been in-

sulted an' no man has to bar his door against thievery :

where all we asks is to be left alone. I reckon every

day ye're wonderin', ' Is my halo on straight? ' It's

nat'ral enough that ye should be right scornful of a

man that some newspaper reporter has called a mur-

derer."


His voice fell away and Juanita heard again the beat-

ing of the hammers out in the barn.


" Is that all? " she asked. But the man shook his head

and stood looking down on her until under the spell of

his unusual eyes, she felt like screaming out, " Talk if

you want to, but for heaven's sake don't hypnotize

me. It isn't fair ! "


" Mebby ef ye'd stopped to think about things a lit-

tle more deliberate," he thoughtfully resumed, " ye'd

have seen that I didn't have no quarrel with your plans.

Mebby I might even have been able to help ye. I could

have told ye for one thing that whether the ways here

be right or wrong, they've done stood fer two hundred

years. Ye've got to go slow changin' 'em. Ye can't

hardly pull up a poplar saplin' with one jerk. Thar's

a tap root underneath it that runs down half way to

hell.


" If people hyarbouts is distrustful of foreign

teachers an' ways, it's because of the samples they've

had. A feller came here once from the settlements to

teach school. He was a smart upstandin' feller an'

well liked. A man by the name of Trevor.


" When folks found out that he was locatin' coal an'

buyin' their land fer next to nothin' — robbin' them of

their birthright — it looked right smart like some-

body might kill him. I warned him away to save his

life. Ye've got to make folks forget Trevor afore ye

makes 'em trust you.^*


" Thank you," said Juanita coldly. " I'll try to

show them that I'm not another Trevor. Are you

warning me away to save my life, too ? "


" I'm tol'able ignorant," went on the man, " but

I've read a few books an' one of 'em told the story of

the Trojan boss. I wanted ter see what kind of a

critter you was a-ridin' into these hills. I come to this

cabin the night ye got here to find out."


" I thought so," she quietly answered. " I was to

be inspected like an immigrant, and the Lord of the

Land was to decide whether or not I should be sent

back."


" Put it that way if ye've a mind to," he imperturb-

ably answered. " Ye was comin' to be a school-teacher

here. Well I'd done been a school-teacher here ... I

see your smile . . . ye're wonderin' what I could teach.

Maybe after all it's a right good idea to teach A. B. C.'s,

before ye starts in with algebra an' rhetoric. Ye

wouldn't have me as a friend an' I reckon that won't

break my heart."


" Then," said the girl, looking up and meeting his

eyes with a flash of challenge, " I shall endeavor to get

along without your favor. We could hardly have met

on common ground, at best. I shall teach the Ten

Commandments, including : ' Thou shalt not kill.' I

shall teach that to lie hidden behind a bush and shoot

an unsuspecting enemy is cowardly and despicable. I

would not be willing to tell them that they must live

and die vassals to feudal tyranny."


" No," he agreed, " ye couldn't hardly outrage your

holy conscience by tryin' to teach 'em things in a way

they could understand, could ye? If Little Jeb had

a-come to ye, like he came to me, askin' the name of the

man he sought to kill, ye would have said ter him, * It

was So-an'-so, but ye mustn't harm him, because some-

body writ in a book two thousand years ago that killin'

is a sin.' An' the hell of it is ye'd 'low such talk would

satisfy him. Ye couldn't do no such wicked thing as

to stop an' reflect that he's a mountain boy, an' that

for two hundred years the blood in his veins hes been

a-comin' down to him full of grudge-nursin' an' hate.

Ye couldn't make allowances for the fact that he wasn't

hatched in a barn-yard to peck at corn-cobs an' berries,

but in an eagle's nest — that he's a bird of prey. Ye

couldn't consider the fact that the killin' instinct runs

in the current of his blood, an' was drunk in at his

mother's breast. Ye'd just teach barn-yard lessons to

young eagles an' that's why ye might as well go home."


" I'm grateful for this teacher's course," retorted

Juanita hotly, " and I'm not going home."


Then Anse Havey went on. " But I know that boy.

I know that if I'd talked that-a-way he'd just about

have gone out in the la'rel an' got somebody. It might

not 'a' been the right feller, and he might have found

that out later — when he couldn't undo his deed. I

reckon ye never had a father murdered, did ye.'^ "


" Hardly," answered the girl with a scornful toss of

her head. " You see I wasn't reared among gun-fight-

ers."


" Well, I have," responded the man with imperious

steadiness. " I was in the Legislature down at Frank-

fort when it happened, a-helpin' to make the laws that

govern this State. I was fer them laws in theory —

but when that word came, I paired off with a Republican

so's not to lose my vote on the floor of the House, an' I

come back here to these hills an' got that feller. I

reckon I ought to be ashamed to tell ye that, but I'm so

plumb ign'rant that I can't feel it. I knew how Jeb

felt, an' so I held him off with a promise to wait. Of

course ye couldn't accept the help of a man like

that ..."


He turned and withdrew his hands from his pockets.


" I'm through," he added, " an' I'm obleeged to ye

fer harkenin' to me."


Juanita rose and stood before him, and despite liis

bitter resentment of her scorn, he recognized in her a

sort of courage he had never before seen in a woman;

a courage of conviction and the crusader's deep pur-

pose. And she was very beautiful and gallant as she

stood there and shook her head.


" There is something in your point of view, Mr.

Havey," she reluctantly acknowledged. " But it is all

based on twisted and distorted principle.


" I don't think myself a saint. I guess I'm pretty

weak. My first appeal to you was pure weakness.

But I stand for ideas that the experience of the world

has vindicated and for that reason I am going to win.

That is why, although I'm a girl with none of your

physical power, and no gun-fighters at my back, you

are secretly afraid of me. That is why you are mak-

ing unfair war on me. I stand for the implacable force

of civilization that must sooner or later sweep you away

and utterly destroy your dominance."


For the first time Bad Anse Havey's face lost its im-

passiveness. His eyes clouded and became puzzled, sur-

prised. " I reckon I don't hardly follow ye," he said.

" If ye wants it to be enemies, all right, but I ain't never

made no war on ye. I don't make war on women-folks,

an' besides I wouldn't make a needless war nohow. All

I've got to do is to give ye enough rope an' watch ye

hang yourself."


" If you thiuk that," she demanded with a quick up-

leaping of anger in her pupils, " why did you feel it

necessary to prevent my buying land? Why do you

coerce your vassals, under fear of death, to refuse my

offers? Why, if my school means no menace, do you

refuse it standing room to start its fight? "


The man's pose stiffened.


" Who told ye I'd hindered anybody from sellin' ye

land?"


" Wherever I inquire it is the same thing. They

must ask permission of Bad Anse Havey before they

can do as they wish with their own."


" By God, that's another lie," he said shortly. " But

I reckon ye believe that, too. I did advise folks here-

abouts against sellin' to strangers, but that was afore

ye come." He paced the length of the room a while

then halted before her.


" Some of that property," he went on, and this time

his voice was passionate in its earnestness, " has enough

coal an' timber on it to make its owners rich some day.

Have ye seen any of the coal-minin' sections of these

hills? Well, go an' have a look. Ye won't find any

mountaineer richer fer the development. Ye'll find 'em

plundered, an' cheated an' robbed of their homes by

your civilized furriner. I've done aimed ter pertect

my folks against bein' looted. I aims to go on per-

tectin' 'em."


" Ignorance won't protect them," she insisted.


Suddenly he demanded without preface. " How old

are you ? "


Her glance questioned his face and his direct eyes

told her that there was no impertinence in the interro-

gation.


" I am twenty-two," she curtly replied.


" Twenty-two ! " he repeated after her, she thought

a little scornfully. *' I'm just five years more than that,

but I'm thirty years older than you in everything but

years. I've seen enough of all tliis thing dow^n here

not to get wrought up about it. I've got enough lead

right here in my own body now," he clapped one hand

to his chest and went on with the same fixed expression

and the same calculatedly calm voice, " to kill all the

leaders of the McBriar crowd, if it were run back into

bullet molds again. Every day's liable to be my last

day. I've shook the hands of men thet was warm in

the mornin' an' gripped mine in friendship, an' thet was

cold an' lifeless at sun-down — like his'n." He jerked

his head toward the bed and the sheeted form upon it.

" Yes, an' I've tried to keep the scores tol'able even.

I'm in a fix to lay by theories an' look facts in the face,

I reckon. I don't hold out peace offerin's to men that

are seekin' to knife me. I fight the devil with fire an'

I tries to make it hot."


" It hadn't occurred to me to doubt that," she com-

mented as he paused.


" I told ye we was distrustful of foreigners," said

Anse Havey. " Some day thar'll be a bigger war here

than the Havey-McBriar war. Ye've seen somethin'

of that. That other war will be with your people an'

when it comes there won't be any McBriars or Haveys.

We'll all be mountaineers standin' together an' holdin'

what God gave us against them that seeks to plunder

us. God knows I hate Milt McBriar an' his tribe —

hate 'em with all the power of hatin' that's in me —

an' I'm a mountain man. But Milt's people an' my

people have one thing in common. We're mountain men

an' these hills are our'n. We have the same killin' in-

stinct when men seek to rob us. We w^ant to be let

alone, an' if we fight amongst ourselves it ain't nothin'

to the way we'll fight, shoulder to shoulder an' back to

back, against the robbers from Down-below."


The man paused again and as Juanita looked into his

blazing eyes she shuddered for it seemed that the killing

instinct of which he spoke was burning there. She

thought of nothing to say and he went on.


" It's war between families now — but when your

people come — come to buy for nothin' and fatten on

our starvation we men of the mountains will forget that

an' I reckon we'll fight together like all damnation

against the rest. Thet's why I'm counselin' folks not

to sell heedless."


" Then you did not forbid your people to sell to me ? "

inquired the girl.


"Why in hell should I make war on ye?" he sud-

denly inquired. " Does a man fight children? We

don't fight the helpless up here in the hills."


" Possibly," she suggested with a trace of irony,

" when you learn that I'm not so helpless you won't be

so merciful."


" We'll wait till that time comes," said the man

shortly. " Helpless ! Why, the good Lord knows,

ma'am, I pity ye. Can't ye see what odds ye're con-

tendin' against? Can't ye see that ye're fightin' God's

hills and sandstone an' winds an' thunder? Can't ye

see ye're tryin' ter take out of men's veins the fire in

their blood; the fire that's been burnin' there for two

centuries? Ye're like a little child tryin' ter pull down

a jail-house. Ye're singin' lullaby songs to the thun-

der. Yes, I feel right sorry fer ye, but I ain't a-fightin'

ye."


" I'm doing none of those things," she protested with

a defiant blaze in her eyes ; " I'm only trying to show

these people that their ignorance is not necessary, that

it's only part of a scheme to keep them vassals. You

talk about the wild, free spirit of the mountain men.

I think that free men will listen to that argument."


Anse Havey laughed.


" Change 'em ! " he repeated, disregarding the slur

of her last speech. " Why, if ye don't give it up and

go back to your birds that pick at berries, do you know

what will happen to ye? I'll tell ye. Thar will be a

change, but it won't be in us. It'll be in you. You'll

be mountainized."


She stood and looked at him and her violet eyes were

brimming with starry contempt. Her delicate chin

tilted disdainfully and her lips curled a little. It was

such a look as some Csesar's daughter, borne on the

necks of slaves, might have cast down on a barbarian

slave chained to his sweep in the galleys. So she re-

garded him for the galley slaves, too, had been crim-

inals.


" Who will change me ? " she inquired with a sting-

ing scorn of voice. "You — and men like you? "


The clansman felt the lash of her disdain with all the

sensitiveness of mountain pride, but he betrayed no

recognition.


" Mebby it won't be me, nor yet men like me. But

the air ye breathe ; the life ye live ; the water ye drink,

all the things that God Almighty forges in places that's

clost to his free sky ; them things will do it.


'' Ye can't live where the storms come from an' where

the rivers are born an' not have their spirit get into

your blood. Ye may think ye're in partners with God,

but I reckon ye'll find the hills are bigger than you be.

How much land do ye need?"


"Why?"


" Because, by God, I aim to see that ye get it. Ye

say I'm scaired of ye. I aim to show ye how much

I'm scaired. I aim to let ye go your own fool way, an'

flounder in your own quicksand. An' if nobody won't

sell ye what ye want, let me know an', by Almighty God,

I'll make ye a free gift of a farm, an' I'll build your

school myself. Thet's how much I'm scaired of ye.

I've tried to be friends with ye an' ye won't have it.

Now just go as fur as ye feel inclined an' see how much

I mind ye." He turned abruptly on his heel and went

out, closing the door behind him.




CHAPTER XV


THAT summer Juanita's cabin had risen on the small

patch of ground bought from the Widow Everson,

for in these hills the raising of a house is a simple

thing which goes forward subject to no delays of strik-

ing workmen or balking contractors. The usual type

with its single room may be reared in a few days by

volunteers who turn their labor into a frolic. Neigh-

bors lend a hand, and there are no bosses and no under-

lings, but each man is a monarch contributing his labor

as an equal, and the smell of freshly sawed lumber goes

up like incense in the air, while the simple craftsmen

strive mightily in a good-humored rivalry of skill and

brawn.


To Juanita's ears the sound of the hammers and the

scream of the little portable saw-mill down in the valley

had been a music in keeping with the languorous haze

of the horizon and the spicy fragrance of the cider

presses. She had owed much to Jerry Everson and

to Good Anse Talbott, for, had her building force been

solidly of Havey or McBriar complexion, the school

would henceforth have stood branded, in native eyes, a

feud institution.


But Good Anse and Jerry, who were tolerated by

both factions, and were gifted with a rough-hewn dip-

lomacy, had known upon whom to call, even while they

had seemed to select at random. So a stanch little

house of squared logs had gone up in a place just above

and to the right of the widow's, where the girl could

see from her window the tall poplar on the crest. It had

three rooms, and she had been gayer and blither while

she supervised her volunteer helpers than at any other

time since she had come to these hills.


Something of herself had gone into the fashioning

which gave the place, in spite of the meager limita-

tions of remoteness and isolation, a touch of art and

character. She had designed and helped build a hearth

of rough stone, which would not only warm, but decorate

as well. She had seen to the thoroughness of the chink-

ing, too, until one man who dwelt in a wind-riddled house

of his own gravely shook his head and expressed fear

that, " She war liable ter suiter an' sicken fer lack of

fresh air." The windows he regarded with even

greater suspicion as making a needless concession to

one's enemies.


Juanita Holland had grown up largely with boys.

Of late, since she had fancied herself disappointed be-

yond retrieving of heart, she had been asking herself

often the question, " Why are boys so much manlier

than men?" But these big, loosely -knit, leathern-

sinewed creatures, bearded like prophets, were more

boys than men after all and for them she felt a quick

comradeship.


The cabin had been finished just before the news

came of the death of Fletch McNash, and Jerry Ever-

son had gone over with her to survey and admire it.


As he stood under the newly laid roof, sniffing the

fresh woody fragrance of the green timbers he pro-

duced from under his coat what looked like a giant pow-

der horn. He had scraped and polished it until it

shone like varnish and he hung it by its leather thong

above the hearth.


'' What is it for, Jerry ? " demanded the girl ; and he

took it down again and set it to his lips and blew. A

mellow sound, not loud, but far-carrying like the fox

hunter's tallyho floated over the valley. " Our house

hain't more'n a whoop an' a holler away," he said

awkwardly, " but when ye're livin' over hyar by yore-

self ef ye ever wants anything in ther night time jest

blow thet horn." After she had almost burst her cheeks

in her effort he added with a grin, " Don't never blow

this signal onlcsson ye wants ter raise merry hell." He

imitated very low through pursed lips three long blasts

and three short ones.


" What does that signify ? " she demanded.


" Ye've done already heered ther McBriar yell," he

reminded her. " Well them three longs an' three shorts

is ther Havey rallyin' call. When thet goes out every

Havey thet kin tote a gun's got ter git up an' come.

Hit means war."


" Oh," exclaimed Juanita. Then she laughed and

quoted low to herself,


*' Shame on the false Etruscan who lingers at his home,

When Lars Porsena of Clusium is on the march for Rome."


In a minute she added, " Thank you, Jerry. I won't

call the Haveys to battle."


The night after she had flung her challenge down to

Bad Anse Havey, Juanita stayed at the McNash cabin,

to be with Dawn and the widow. The next day she went

with them to the mountain-side " buryin' ground "

where Good Anse performed the last rites for the dead.


The "jolt-wagon" which carried the unpainted box

was drawn ploddingly by oxen, for the " buryin'

ground " lay up a steep trail, and the funeral pro-

cession made its way in a laborious and straggling line.

It was a strange cortege and mournful despite the

bright calico of the women's dresses. As they rode,

mountain-fashion, facing to the side and shaking their

arms like wings, they would have made a picture gro-

tesquely funny had it not been so grotesquely wretched

and somber. The dusty purple of the iron-weed tops

seemed to be waving plumes of ragged mourning, and

in a patch of briars they came to the freshly dug grave,

where the sun glinted on the men's rifle-barrels.


Juanita, looking around the circle, saw the still,

apathetic face of the wife, and the tearful one of Little

Dawn, and she wondered if her own features were as

stolid as those others about her. Here where the

ridges piled up with such a power of accumulated sul-

lenness, all outward display of emotion seemed out of

place. She watched the grim-set lips and tightly

clenched hands of Jeb and Little Jesse as their eyes

with one accord traveled toward the eastern ridges,

where dwelt the authors of this death, and she shud-

deringly felt that this burial marked not an end, but a

beginning. So she looked away from those faces, sick-

ened by forebodings, though deeply in sympathy, too,

and her eyes met, across the open grave, those of Bad

Anse Havey.


It seemed to her that he must read their message.

" For all this I challenge you," but his eyes did not

shift nor alter.


Through it all; through the sing-song drone of

Brother Talbott's " discourse " ; through the whining

falsetto of their hymn-singing, even through the thud of

clod on casket, one impression seemed printing itself in-

effaceably on her brain. It was an impression of guns.


With the scorched green behind them, with the red

and blue calico and the hodden gray of their clothing,

there was color enough, yet the most insistent note of

the picture was the dull gleam of their rifles. The one

scrupulously clean and modern note, too, was in the con-

dition and pattern of their weapons.


Men might go unshaven and unwashed, but their

arms were greased and polished and they came to the

funeral under arms — for the history of to-day might

repeat the history of yesterday.


After that was over, and after it had been decided

that the widow was to take the younger children up

Meeting House Fork to dwell with a brother, the mis-

sionary and the teacher started back. Jeb was to stay

here alone to run the farm, and when Juanita returned

to the ridge Dawn went with her.


Juanita had insisted on this. She could not bear

to think of her little protegee losing herself in the un-

couth environment of the " branch-water folks " ; and

she could not bear to think of losing the influence she

had won over the child just at the transitory period

of life where influences were so vital.


So when they turned back Dawn sat perched on a

pillion behind Good Anse Talbott, and Jeb, watching his

family separate in two directions, leaned a solitary

figure on the stile and twisted his bare toes in the hot

dust. He gazed staringly at the blistered woods,

and on his face sat murder in the making. The reflec-

tions that were to be his companions in solitude, were

thoughts that would rankle and spur him to his sorry

destiny.


Perhaps it was the misery in Juanita Holland's eyes

that elicited from the missionary, after a long and

silent ride, an abinipt question.


" Wall, ma'am, hev ye done got enough ? Does ye

still aim ter tarry in these parts ? "


She looked up and besides the bewilderment and pain

in her clouded pupils there was also the hurt as if of

an accusation of cowardice. " Tarry ! " she exclaimed,

" of course. Why shouldn't I stay ? "


" Wall," his weary eyes went gazing off up the

slopes, " I reckon ye hain't hardly had a good time

up hyar, an' hit's mighty liable ter git wuss. Ye see,

ye've done made Anse Havey mad, an' hit looks right

smart like ye're takin' a heap of pains fer nothin'."


" For nothing ! " She wondered if it xicere for noth-

ing. Others might " warn " her for purposes of in-

timidation ; their gloomy prcphecies might be inspired,

but from the sad, world-weary lips of Brother Anse and

the tired soul in his tired body would come no false

message. " Do you believe it's for nothing. Brother

Anse.f^ Haven't you given your life to it.^^ Has it

all been vain? Do you regret ic.^ "


Very slowly and wearily he shook his head. " No,

but I was born amongst 'em an' God laid this work on

me ter chasten me an' give me a chanst ter live down

my iniquities. I didn't hev no choice an' yit some-

times — " He paused and added in a dead voice,

" Sometimes hit seems mightily like I hain't accom-

plished nothin'. They listens ter me, but they goes

right back an' sheds blood ergin. Hit's born in 'em

an' when they dies they passes hit down ter their chil-

dren."


" I hoped," she told him with gentle reproach, " that

you at least could see some value in my efforts ; that you

sympathized with them."


The missionary looked into her face and his eyes

burned with the fierce fire of prophecy.


" Little gal," he said vehemently, " hit looks ter

me like ye're a plumb saint sent by Almighty God, but

I kain't b'ar ter see yore heart broke. Hit's a young

heart an' these mountings will shorely break hit.

They're too big an' men like Anse an' Milt will stop

ye. God knows I wants ter see ye stay, but God

knows I counsels ye ter go."


" I'll stay," she said simply.


After that they rode in silence until Dawn from her

pillion spoke for the first time. They were passing

a tumbling waterfall, shrunken now to a trickling rill.

On each side loomed huge sentinels of moss-covered

rock.


" Onct when I war a leetle gal," she said, " Unc'

Perry war a-hidin' out up thet branch from ther reve-

nuers. I used ter fotch his victuals up thar ter him."


Juanita turned suddenly with a shocked expression.

It w^as as if her little song-bird friend had suddenly

and violently reverted; as if the flower had turned to

poison weed. And as Juanita looked. Dawn's eyes were

blazing and Dawn's face was as dark as her black hair ;

dark with the same expression which brooded on her

brother's brow.


"What is it, dear?" Juanita asked; and in a tense

and fiery voice the younger girl exclaimed:


" I wishes I war a man. I wouldn't wait and set still

like Jeb's doin'. By God, I'd git thet murderer. I'd

cut his heart outen his body."


" I tola ye," quietly mused Brother Anse, " thet ther

instinct's in ther blood. Anse Havey went down ter

Frankfort an' set in ther Legislater — but he come back

ther same man thet went down. Somethin' called him.

Somethin' calls ter every mountain man thet goes away,

an' he hearkens ter ther call."


" Anse come back," repeated Dawn triumphantly.

" An' Anse is hyar. Ef Jeb sets thar an' don't do

nothin' I reckon Anse Havey won't hardly pass hit by

without doin' nothin'. Thank God thar's some men

left in ther hills like Anse Havey . . . but ef Jeb don't

do nothin' and Anse don't do nothin' I'll do hit myself."


Again Juanita shuddered, but it was not the time for

argument and so she went on, bitterly accusing Anse

Havey in her heart for his wizard hold on these people ;

a hold which incited them to bloodshed as the fanatical

priests of the desert urge on their wild tribesmen.


She did not know that Bad Anse Havey went every

few days over to the desolated cabin and often per-

suaded the boy to ride home with him and spend a

part of the time in his larger brick house. She did

not know that Bad Anse was coming nearer to lying

than he had ever before come, in withholding his strong

suspicions from the boy because of his unwillingness to

incite another tragedy. So when one day a McBriar

henchman by the name of Luke Thixton had left the

mountains and gone West, Anse hoped that this man

would stay away for a long while, and he refrained

from mentioning to Jeb that now, when the bird had

flown he knew definitely of his guilt. Proof positive

had confirmed his deeply grounded suspicions too late

and he had made no effort to intercept the refugee.

Now he set himself methodically about the task of

guarding the boy lest his suspicions should go baying

on a false trail.


While Dawn, under the guidance of her preceptress,

was making the acquaintance of a new and sweeter life

whose influences fed her imagination and fired her quick

ambition, her brother was more solemnly being molded

by the Havey chief. He was drinking in, as Anse

Havey read, the lives of the men of whom Plutarch

wrote and of the laws of his own State which should

arm him to safeguard his timber and coal against the

depredations of the foreigner. Each teacher thought

of the other as an irreconcilable foe, and each had at

heart, without realizing it, the same object. Each was

striving in honesty and earnestness, to protect and

strengthen the same people.


The water-mill of old Bob McGreeger was the near-

est spot to the dwelling of Bad Anse Havey where grist

could be ground to meal and sometimes when Jeb came

over to the brick house he would volunteer to throw

upon his shoulders the sack of com and plod with it up

across the ridges. He would sit there in the dusty old

mill while the slow wheel groaned and creaked and the

cumbersome mill-stones did their slow stint of work.


So one day toward the end of August, Juanita, who

had climbed up the path to the poplar to look over

her battle-field and renew her vows, saw Jeb sturdily

plodding his way in long resolute strides through the

woods toward the mill, with a heavy sack upon his shoul-

ders, and a rifle swinging at his side. His face was

sullen as usual, with downcast eyes, but he did not see

her, and she did not call to him as he passed on and out

of sight in the sun-burned woods. That day chance

had it that no one else had come to mill and Bob Mc-

Greeger had persuaded the boy to drink from the

" leetle blue kag " until his mind was ripe for mischief.

While the mill-stones slowly crushed out his meal Jeb

McNash sat on a pile of rubbish in the gloomy shack,

nursing his knees in interlocked fingers. Old Bob

drank and stormed, and cursed the inertia of the pres-

ent generation. The lad's lean fingers tautened and

gripped themselves more tensely and his eyes began to

smolder and blaze with a wicked light as he listened.


" Ye looks like a right stand-up sort of a boy, Jeb,"

growled the old fire-eater, who had set more than a few

couples at each other's throats. " An' I reckon hit's

all right, too, fer a feller ter 'bide his time, but hit 'pears

ter me like ther men of these days don't do nothin' but

bide thar time."


" I won't bide mine no longer then what I has ter,"

snapped the boy. " Anse 'lows ter tell me when he

finds out who hit war thet got my pap. Thet's all I

needs ter know."


Old Bob McGreeger shook his head knowingly and

laughed in his tangled beard. " I reckon Anse Havey'll

take his leisure. He's got other fish ter fry. He's

a thinkin' 'bout bigger things than yore grievance.




san."


The boy rose and his voice came very quietly and

ominously from suddenly whitened lips. " What does

ye mean by thet, Uncle Bob ? "


" Mebby I don't mean nothin' much. Then ergin

mebby I could give ye a pretty-good idee who kilt yore

pap. Mebby I could tell ye 'bout a feller — a feller

thet hain't fur removed from Old Milt hisself — thet

went 'snoopin' acrost ther ridge ther same day yore

pap died, with a rifle-gun crost his elbow, an' his

pockets strutty with ca'tridges."


It was as if each word were a hot needle galling and

irritating the obsession about which the lad's thoughts

had been pivoting and pirouetting for weeks with night-

mare grotesquerie.


The finger nails of his two hands bit into their palms

and his brows drew themselves into a wrinkled mask of

malevolence.


" Who war he ? " came the tense demand with the

sudden snap of rifle-fire. " Who war thet feller.^ "


Old Bob filled and lighted his pipe with fingers that

had grown unsteady from the ministration of the

" leetle blue kag." He laughed again in a satirical,

drunken fashion.


" Ef Bad Anse Havey don't 'low ter tell ye, son," he

artfully demurred, " I reckon hit wouldn't hardly be

becomin' fer me ter name his name."


The boy picked up his battered hat. " Give me my

grist," he said shortly. He stood by breathing

heavily, but silently while the sack was being tied, then

putting it down by the door, he wheeled and faced the

older man.


" Now ye're a-goin' ter tell me what I needs ter

know," he said quietly, " or I'm a-goin' ter kill ye whar

ye stands."


Uncle Bob laughed. He had meant all the while to

impart that succulent bit of information, which was no

Information at all, but mischief-making suspicion. He

had held off only to infuriate and envenom the boy

with the cumulative force of climax.


" Hit warn't nobody but — ^" after a pause he went

on — " but Old Milt McBriar's own son, young Milt."


" Thet's all," said Jeb soberly ; " I'm obleeged ter


ye."


He went out with the sack on his shoulder and the

rifle under his arm, but when he had reached a place

in the woods where a blind trail struck back, he de-

posited his sack carefully under a ledge of overhanging

rock. The clouds were mounting and banking now in

a threat of rain and since it was not his own meal he

carried he must be doubly careful of its safety.


Then he crossed the ridge until he came to a point

where the thicket grew down close and tangled to the

road. He had seen young Milt going west along that

road this morning and by nightfall he would be riding

back. The gods of Chance were playing into his

hands.


So he lay (down, closely hugging the earth, and cocked

his rifle. For hours he crouched there with unspeak-

able patience, while his muscles cramped and his feet

and hands grew cold under the pelting of a rain which

was strangely raw and chilling for the season. The

sun sank in an angry bank of thunder heads and the

west grew lurid. The drenching downpour blinded

him and trickled down his spine under his clothes, but at

last he saw the figure he had expected, riding a horse

which he knew. It was the same roan mare that Bad

Anse had restored to Milt McBriar after that other

day.


When young Milt rode slowly by, fifty yards away

with his mount at a walk and his reins hanging he was

untroubled by any anxiety because he was in his own

territory and was at heart fearless. The older boy

from Tribulation felt his temples throb and the rifle

came slowly up, and the one eye which was not closed

looked point-blank across immovable sights and along

a steady baiTel into the placid face of Ms intended vic-

tim. He could see the white of Milt's eye and the

ragged lock of hair under the hat-brim which looked

like a smudge of soot across his brow. Then slowly

Jeb McNash shook his head. A spasm of battle went

through him and shook him like a convulsion to the

soles of his feet. He had but to crook his finger to

appease his blood-lust — and break his pledge.


" I've done give Anse my hand ter bide my time

'twell I war dead sartain," he told himself. " I hain't

quite dead sartain yit. I reckon I've got ter wait a

spell."


He uncocked the rifle and the other boy rode on, but

young Jeb folded his arms on the wet earth and buried

his face in them and sobbed, and it was an hour later

that he stumbled to his feet and went groggily back,

dinink with bitterness and emotion toward the house of

Anse Havey. Yet when he arrived after nightfall his

tongue told nothing and his features revealed less.




CHAPTER XVI


JUANITA, living in the cabin she had built, with

the girl who had become her companion and

satellite; making frequent hard journeys to some

house which the shadow of illness had invaded, found

it hard to believe that this life had been hers only a few

months. Suspense seemed to stretch weeks to years

and she awoke each new day braced to hear the news of

some fresh outbreak, and wondered why she did not

hear it. A few neighborhood children were already

learning their rudiments, and plans for more building

were going foi'ward.


Sometimes Jeb came over from the brick house to see

his sister and on the boy's face was always a dark

cloud of settled resolve. If Juanita never questioned

him on the topic that she knew was nearest his heart

it was because she realized that to do so would be the

surest way to estrange his friendship and confidence.


In one thing she had gained a point. She had

bought as much property as she would need, probably

much more than she would need unless her dreams were

fulfilled to a degree that lay beyond the probabilities.


Back somewhere behind the veil of mysteries Anse

Havey had pressed a button or spoken a word and all

the hindrance that had lain across her path straight-

way evaporated. Men had come to her, with no fur-

ther solicitation on her part, and now it seemed that

many were animated by a desire to turn an honest

penny by the sale of land. In every conveyance that

was drawn — deeds of ninety-nine-year lease instead

of sale — she read a thrifty and careful knowledge of

land laws, and reservation of mineral and timber rights,

which she traced to the head of the clan.


Anse Havey had seemed ready to abide by his pro-

posal, for when she met him on the road one day, in-

stead of riding by her with a curt, high-headed nod he

drew rein and asked brusquely, " Got all the land ye

need? "


She looked at him, statuesquely sitting his horse and

raised her brows inquiringly. " Why ? " she asked

coolly.


" Because if ye ain't I stands ready to supply the

balance."


" Thank you," she told him, partly because it gave

her a feminine pleasure to bring that glitter of cold

wrath to his eyes. " I only ask you to be just. I

sha'n't tax your generosity."


" Suit yourself," was his short reply. " I'm ready

to keep my word. It looks like a pity fer ye to sink

so much money on a plant ye won't never have no call

to use, but that's ^our business."


Her eyes flashed anger. " Is that a threat ? " she

inquired. " It doesn't frighten me. I shall use it

enough to bring your system to ruins."


He laughed. " Go ahead," he said. " An' any

time ye needs more rope call on me."


As summer spent itself there was opportunity for

felling timber and the little saw-mill down in the valley

sent up its drone and whine in proclamation that her

trees were being turned into squared timbers for her

buildings. Often she would go down there and watch

the pile grow and every log that went groaning against

the teeth of the ripping disc, was, to her, a new block

for her house of dreams.


When one or two solid buildings should stand there

it would all seem more tangible. Now, because of the

murmurs of warning which continued to come to her,

she could not shake off the sense that she might on any

morning awake to find her whole scheme a shattered

vision. It concerned no man, whispered the vague, dis-

quieting little voices of rumor, to prevent her building

a plant if she chose to do so in the face of warning,

but hands might fall blightingly and arrestingly on that

plant when its operation was attempted.


Once when Milt McBriar rode up to the saw-mill he

found the girl sitting there, her hands clasped on her

knees, gazing dreamily across the sawdust and con-

fusion of the place,


" Ye're right-smart interested in thet thar wood-

pile, hain't ye, ma'am? " he inquired with a slow

benevolent smile. His kindliness of guise invited con-

fidence and there was no one else within earshot, so the

girl looked up with her eyes a little misty and her voice

impulsive.


" Mr. McBriar," she said, " every one of those tim-

bers means part of a dream to me, and with every one

of them that is set in place will go a hope and a prayer."


He nodded sympathetically. " I reckon," he said,

" ye kin do right-smart good, too."


" Mr. McBriar," she flashed at him in point-blank

questioning, " since I came here I have tried to be of

use in a very simple and ineffective fashion. I have

done what little I could for the sick and distressed, yet

I am constantly being warned that I'm not to be al-

lowed to carry on my work. Do you know of any

reason why I shouldn't go ahead? "


He gazed at her for a moment quizzically, then shook

his head.


" Oh, pshaw ! " he exclaimed, " I wouldn't let no sich

talk es thet fret me none. Folks hyarabouts hain't

got much ter do except ter gossip round. Nobody

hain't a-goin' ter hinder ye. We hain't such bad peo-

ple, after all." After that she felt that from the Mc-

Briars she had gained official sanction, and her re-

sentment against Anse Havey grew, because of his

scornful ungraciousness.


The last weeks of that summer were weeks of drought

and plague. Ordinarily in the hills storms brew swiftly

and frequently and spend themselves in violent out-

pourings and cannonading of thunder, but that year the

clouds seemed to have dried up, and down in the table-

lands of the Bluegrass the crops were burned to worth-

less stalk and shrunken ear. Even up here in the birth-

place of waters, the corn was brown and sapless so that

when a breeze strayed over the hillside fields they sent

up a thirsty, dying rasp of rattling whisper.


But it was not only in the famished forests and

seared fields that the hot breath of the Plague breathed,

carrying death in its fetid nostrils. Back in the cabins

of the " branch-water folks " where little springs di-

minished and became polluted, all those who were not

strong enough to throw off the touch of the specter's

finger, sickened and died, and typhoid went impartially

in and out of Havey shack and McBriar cabin, whis-

pering, " A pest on both your houses ! "


The Widow McNash had not been herself since the

death of Fletch. She, who had once been so strong

over her drudgery, now sat day long on the doorstep

of her brother's hovel and in the language of her peo-

ple, "jest sickened an' pined away."


So, as Juanita Holland and Good Anse Talbott rode

sweating mules about the hills, receiving calls for help

faster than they could answer them, they were not

astonished to hear that the widow was among the

stricken. Though they fought for her life she re-

fused to fight herself, and once again the Eastern girl

stood with Dawn in the briar-choked " buryin' ground "

and once more across an open grave she met the eyes of

the men who stood for the old order. But now she had

learned to set a lock on her lips and hold her counsel.

So, when she met Anse and Jeb afterward, she asked

without rancor, " May I take little Jesse back with me,

too.f* He's too young," she added with just a heart-

sick trace of her old defiance, " to be useful to you, Mr.

Havey, and I'd like to teach him what I can."


Anse and Jeb conferred and the elder man came

back and nodded his head.


" Jesse can go back with ye," he said. " I'm still

aimin' to give ye all the rope ye wants. When ye've

had enough an' quits, let me know, an' I'll take care of

Fletch's children."


Strangely enough the death of her mother did not

seem to bring as much torture to the soul of the moun-

tain girl as had that of her father. Often, indeed, she

sat with a wide stare in her deep eyes and an agonized

twist on her petal-like lips, in the mute suffering of a

stoic race. But Juanita saw that this hard form of

sorrow was yielding, and that even in a few weeks the

new and, to Dawn, wonderful phases of life here at the

Holland cabin would rouse her out of herself. All un-

consciously her silvery peals of laughter would ring out

at each fresh challenge to her sense of humor and merri-

ment. She spoke no more of vengeful thoughts and

Juanita believed that she was once more the light-

hearted song-bird, the depths of whose nature had not

yet been truly stirred ; a creature meant rather to smile

to the sunshine than to moan to the storm winds.


And on her farm, as folks called Juanita's place,

that September saw many changes. Near the original

cabin was springing up a new structure, larger than

any other house in that neighborhood, except possibly

the strongholds of the chiefs, and as it grew and began

to take form it loaned an air of ordered trimness to the

countryside about it. It was fashioned in such style

as should be in keeping with its surroundings and not

give too emphatic a note of alien strangeness.


Because that was an easier form of building and the

only form understood by these workmen, it was as

square as a block-house erected in days of Indian war-

fare, and it was as solid. In the words of one of its

builders, "it would stand thar jest like thet, barrin'

fire an' ther wrath of Godj 'twell Kingdom come."

But it was a house of many windows and if its doors

and shutters were as heavy as if they, too, had been built

with a thought of standing a siege, that was because the

frailer woodwork of the outer world could not be had.

But the logs were solidly laid and their squared faces

were smooth inside and out. A broad, high veranda

went around the house, and Juanita could look at the

structure which was growing day by day to be less of a

skeleton, and see in her mind's eye exactly what its

finished appearance would be. She would picture the

whole place, as the future was to know it, with the little

hospital perched on the hill slope, and dormitories and

workshops lying in an ordered hamlet about a trim

campus. Dawn, to whom the growing of such unprec-

edented splendor was a world's wonder, shared her en-

thusiasm, and in her anticipation was a sparkle like

wine. She used to walk around the sharp curve of the

road which hid the place until you were almost upon it

and " make-believe " that she was a stranger who had

never traveled that road before. She would pretend

to be amazed at the sight of a trim hillside with lines

of colorful flowers, rows of hollyhock waving a wel-

come, and as the season advanced, brave lines of nod-

ding marigolds and zinnias like soldiers of peace flaunt-

ing banners of welcome.


She and Juanita would stop and expatiate on the

scene, which as yet had existence only In their imagina-

tions.


" Wall, livin' land o' Mercy ! " Dawn would exclaim

with simulated astonishment. " Whoever seed the like

of thet before in these hyar mountings ! I've heered

tell of flower gyardens down in the settlements of old

Kaintuck, but I nuver 'lowed ter see one hyarabouts."

Then she would point to where there were to be but-

tresses of rough stone running here and there along the

slopes green with transplanted ferns. These abut-

ments were planned to give to tillers of the mountain-

sides an object lesson in the preservative value of ter-

racing with which the gardeners of Switzerland and

Madeira make fugitive garden spots and vineyards

stand steadfast.


"An' would ye just take a peek at them thar rock

fandangles,'* the mountain girl would go on with a

twinkle in her blue eyes, mimicking the drawl which she

herself was rapidly outgrowing. " I reckon ther feller

thet built them thar things, aims ter make his durned

farm stand hitched. Many's ther field thet's run off,

from me, in a tide. Many's ther time I've hed ter prop

up a hill of corn with a bowlder ter keep hit from a-sled-

din' plumb down inter ther valley."


Juanita wished that her cabin could house more oc-

cupants, for the plague had left many motherless fami-

lies and had there been accommodations, many chil-

dren might have come into her fold. As it was she had

several besides the McNashes as her nucleus and while

the weather held good she was rushing her work of tim-

ber-felling and building which the winter would halt.

Young Jesse at first retained his suUenness of mien,

standing on his dignity in this woman-ruled place and

refusing to participate in any work which he regarded

as incompatible with his man's dignity.


He scowled with infinite contempt over their plans

for what he called the " weed gyarden," but as the

weeks went on he, too, became enthused and toiled

sturdily and uncomplainingly. Jeb, on his visits, was

slow of censure or praise, but his face did not lighteii

and the sparkle of coming autumn found no reflection

in the moody eyes, wherein smoldered a growing blood-

lust. The girl guessed that he reported progress to

Bad Anse Havey, and though she had never invited him

and had lost no opportunity to affront him, she began

to feel indignant at the clan cliief's cool ignoring of

her work. Heretofore men had come to her on her

own terms. Here was one who could dismiss her from

his scheme of things with no care or thought beyond

a frank contempt and her woman's latent vanity was

piqued.


• •••••••


One day in early October young Milt McBriar hap-

pened upon Dawn and Juanita walking in the woods.


The gallant colors and the smoky mists of autumn

wrapped the forests and brooded in the sky. An elixir

went into the blood with each deep-drawn breath and set

to stiiTing forgotten or hitherto unawakened emotions.

Effervescence tingled in the air and glory reigned over

the woods, where every tree became a torch and every

night an artist painting in the dark from a palette of

increasing gorgeousness.


There was the fulness and gayety of a great festival

between the horizons, which seemed to communicate it-

self even to the geese as they waddled pompously up

from the creek to banquet at leaky corn-cribs. On the

slopes where the first frost had brought down showers

of persimmons and walnuts and hickory nuts lay spread,

was all the tapestried wonder of a carnival. The

sugar trees flamed in scarlet. The oaks and hickories

and poplars were garbed in russet and burgundy and

yellow. Only the pines did not go mad with the

festival spirit, but remained stoically somber. And in

this heady atmosphere of quickened pulses, the Mc-

Briar boy halted and gazed at the Havey girl.


Juanlta saw the mountain boy's eyes flash with an

awakened spirit. She saw a look in his face which she

was woman enough to interpret even before he himself

dreamed what its meaning might be. The silent gaze

of the youth who would some day be chief over the

McBriars followed the lissome movements of the girl

whose father the McBriars had done to death ; followed

them mutely and steadfastly, and into his pupils came

something softer than any light that had burned there

before; softer and hungrier.


Dawn was standing with her head up and her lids

half-closed, looking across the valley to the Indian

summer haze that slept in smoky purple on the ridges.

She wore a dress of red calico and she had thrust in her

belt a few crimson leaves from a gum tree and a few

yellow ones from a poplar. In her black hair were

more of them — from a scarlet sugar tree — and as

she felt the eyes of the boy on her face, and realized how

she was bedecked, her cheeks, too, kindled into a carmine

flush so that she stood there a tremendously vivid little

incarnation of barbaric beauty. Juanita Holland did

not marvel at the fascinated, almost rapt look that

came into young Milt's eyes, and Young Milt, too, as

he stood there in the autumn woods was himself no

mean figure. His lean body was quick of movement

and strong, and his bronzed face bore the straight-

looking eyes that carried an assurance of fearless

honesty. Juanita remembered that his father's eyes

also wore that seeming and that behind them lay a

world of chicane and evil. But the boy had at least

all the outward guise of a cleaner and better replica

of his sire. He had been away to Lexington to college

and was going back. The keen Intelligence of his face

was marred by no note of meanness, and now as he

looked at the girl of the enemy, his shoulders came un-

consciously back with something of the pride that shows

in men of wild blood, when they feel in their veins the

strain of chieftains.


But Dawn after her first blush dropped her lids a

little and tilted her chin, and without a word snubbed

him with the air of a Havey looking down on a Mc-

Brlar.


Milt met that gaze with a steady one of his own and

banteringly said, " Dawn, kinder 'pears like ye mout 'a'

got tangled up with a rainbow."


Her voice was cool as she retorted, " I reckon that's

better then gittin' mixed up with some other things."


" I was jest a-thlnkin' es I looked at ye," went on the

boy gravely, '* thet hit's better than gittin' mixed up

with any other thing."


Dawn turned away and went stalking along the wood-

land path without a backward glance and Milt fol-

lowed at her heels, with Juanlta, much amused, bring-

ing up the rear. Juanlta thought that these two

young folk made a splendid pair, specimens of the best

of the mountains, as yet unbroken by heavy harness.

Then as the younger girl passed under a swinging rope

of wild grape vine, stooping low, a tendril caught in

her hair and became tangled there.


Without a word young Milt bent forward and was

freeing it, tingling through all his pulses as his fingers

touched the heavy black mass, but as soon as she was

free the girl sprang away and wheeled with her eyes

blazing.


" How dast ye tech me? " she demanded, panting with

wrath. "How dast ye?"


The boy laughed easily. " I dast do anything I

wants," he told her. For a moment they stood look-

ing at each other, then the girl dropped her eyes, but

the anger had died out of them and Juanita saw that

despite her condescending air, she was not displeased.


Juanita of course knew nothing of the suspicion

which had led Jeb into the laurel on that summer after-

noon, but even without that information when young

Milt met them, more often than could be attributed to

chance, on their walks and fell into the habit of strolling

back with them, strong forebodings began to trouble

her.


And one morning these forebodings were verified in

crisis, for, while the youthful McBriar lounged near the

porch of Juanita's cabin talking with Dawn, another

shadow fell across the sunlight; the shadow of Jeb Mc-

Nash. He had come silently and it was only as young

Milt, whose back had been turned, shifted his position

that the two boys recognized each other.


Juanita saw the start with which Jeb's figure

stiffened and grew taut. She saw his hands clench

themselves and his face turn as white as chalk; saw

his chest rise and fall under heavy breathing that hissed

through clenched teeth, and her own heart pounded

with wild anxiety. But Milt McBriar's face showed

nothing. His father's mask-like calmness of feature

had come down to him, and as he read the meaning of

the other boy's attitude, he merely nodded and said

casually, " Howdy, Jeb."


Jeb did not answer. He could not answer. He was

straining and punishing every nerv^e fiber ciTielly, simply

in standing where he was and keeping his hands at his

sides. For a time he remained stiff and white, breath-

ing spasmodically, then without a word he turned and

stalked away.


That noon a horseman brought a note across the

ridge and as Juanita Holland read it she felt that all

her dreams were crumbling and that the soul of them

was paralyzed.


It was a brief note written in a copy-book hand.


" I'll have to ask you," it ran, " to send the McNash

children over to my house. Jeb doesn't want them to

be consorting with the McBriars, and I can't blame

him. He is the head of his family.


" Respectfully,


" Anse Havey."




CHAPTER XVII


A STRONGER thing to Juanita Holland than the

personal disappointment which had driven her

to this work was now her eager, fiery interest in

the undertaking itself. In these months she had dis-

abused herself of many prejudices that had at first

blinded her. There remained that lingering one

against the man with whom she had not made friends.


The thing she had set out to do was an hundred-

fold more vital now than it had been when it stood for

carrying out a dead grandfather's wish. She had been

with these people in childbirth and death, in sickness

and want; she had seen summer go from its tender be-

ginnings to a vagabond end with its tattered banners

of ripened com. Autumn had blazed and flared into

high carnival.


Close to the heart of this woman lay a worship of

the chivalric, not in its forms and panoplies, but in its

essence — in its scorn of the mean and untruthful ; its

passion of simple service; in its consecration to fighting

for the weak.


All those deep qualities were Intimately wound up and

tangled with the life and work she had undertaken.

The laurel had clasped its root tendrils about her be-

ing, and to fail would surely break her heart.


She must conquer, she told herself, and unconsciously

her thought even fell into the simple tensity of the

people about her and she stood murmuring to herself,

"Oh, God, I've just got to win — I've just got to

win ! "


But as young Jeb had turned on his heel and stalked

away, even before the coming of the note she knew

what would happen, and what would happen not only

in this instance, but in others like it. This would not

be just losing Dawn, bad as that was. It would be

paralysis and death to the school; it would mean the

losing for all time of every Havey boy and girl.


So she stood there and afterward said quietly, " Milt,

I guess you'd better go," and Milt had gone gravely

and unquestioningly, but with that in his eye which

did not argue brightly for restoration of peace be-

tween his house and that of his enemy.


When the two girls had gone together into the cabin

Dawn stood with a face that blanched as she began to

realize what it all meant, then slowly she stiffened and

her hands, too, clenched and her eyes kindled.


For a while neither of them spoke. Until Jeb's

appearance young Milt had simply been himself to

Dawn, now as she looked back it was as if she reviewed

the situation with her brother's eyes. She had been

permitting a McBriar to walk in the woods with her and

she had even smiled on him. Not only was it a Mc-

Briar, but with one exception the most responsible and

typical of all the McBriars. Into her heart crept

something of deep shame. She felt like a nun who has

been recreant to all her vows and traditions. It seemed

to her that her dead father's spirit was rebuking her

and her dead mother scorning her. She would not let

ftlilt speak to her again. She would not wipe her feet

on young Milt should he throw himself on the earth be-

fore her.


But deep and uncompromising as the clan loyalty

was in her blood, another loyalty now stood above it.

She was a Havey, but not even Haveys should tear her

away from Juanita Holland, the woman she loved and

deified.


She came across to the chair into which the older

girl had dropped listlessly and, falling to her knees,

seized both Juanita's hands. She seized them tightly

and fiercely and her eyes were blazing and her voice

broke from her lips in turgid vehemence. For them

both the cheery note died out of the din of hammer and

saw and the loud voices of the " house-raisers."


The triumph departed from the enspiriting sight of

ox-teams snaking logs down the mountain-side. The

whole dream picture faded. Like some mighty walking

delegate, Anse Havey would speak the word and that

activity would become useless. He would call a strike

and those buildings would stand doomed to perpetual

emptiness. After all, Juanita reflected, she was

totally helpless.


" I hain't a-goin' ter leave ye," cried Dawn. " I

hain't a-goin' ter do it." No word had been spoken

of her leaving, but in this life they both knew that cer-

tain things bring certain results, and they were expect-

ing a note from Bad Anse. " I hope not, dear," mur-

mured Juanita without conviction.


Then the mountain girl sprang up and became trans-

formed. With her rigid figure and blazing eyes she

seemed a torch burning with all the pent-up heritage

of her past.


I tells ye I hain't a-goin' ter leave ye ! " she pro-

tested, and her utterance swelled to fiery determination.

" Es fer Milt McBriar I wouldn't spit on him. ... I

hates him. I hates his murderin' breed. ... I hates

'em like — " she paused a moment then finished tu-

multuously — " like all hell. I reckon I'm es good a

Havey as Jeb. I hain't seen Jeb do nothin' yit."


Again she paused, panting with passionate rage.

Then swept on while Juanita looked at her sudden

metamorphosis into a Fury and shuddered.


" When I wasn't nothin' but a baby I f otched victuals

ter my kinfolks a-hidin' out from revenuers. I passed

right through men thet war a-trailin' 'em. I've done

served my kinfolks afore an' I'd do hit ergin, but I

reckon I hain't a-goin' ter let 'em take me away from

ye."


But Juanita was tliinking through her daze of grief

and fear for the future, that in more w^ays than one

she had failed. This child who had seemed so different

from the blood-thirsty people about her was after all

cut to the same ungoverned pattern.


She was as wild as the wildest of them. At the first

note of provocation every vestige of the applied civiliza-

tion had dropped from her like a discarded cloak. And

now the young girl was standing there teaching the

older girl the immutability of the hills.


" Ye're a-goin' ter have trouble es long es ye stays

hyar," Dawn said vehemently. *' Thar hain't nothin'

but trouble hyarabouts. I've seed it since I was born.

Anse Havey went down below ter ther settlemints an'

trouble called him home. Ye seed what happened the

night ye come. Ye knows what's happened since. Hit

won't niver end twell ther last McBrlar's done been

kilt. . . . But ef ye stays hyar I 'lows ter stay with

ye."


She halted in her tirade and Juanita's voice came

very low with a question.


" And if Anse Havey sends for you, dear : what

then ? "


The girl stood trembling and white for a moment

and then her rage turned into a torrent of tears. She

flung herself down on her knees again and buried her

face in the other girl's lap ; her defiance all converted

to pleading. That question was like asking a sub-

ject whether he w^ould defy an Emperor's edict.


" Don't let 'em take me," moaned the girl. " Don't

let 'em. Hit's ther first time I've ever been happy.

Don't let 'em."


Juanita could think of only one step to take, so she

sent Jerry Everson for Brother Talbott, whom she

had seen riding toward the shack hamlet in the valley.


" Thar hain't but one thing thet ye kin do," said

Good Anse slowly when he and Juanita sat alone over

the problem with the note of Havey command lying

between them. " An' I hain't noways sartain thet hit'll

come ter nothin'. Ye've got ter go over thar an' have

speech with Anse Havey."


She drew back with a start of distaste and repulsion.

Yet she had known that all along. She knew that to

let the children who had come to her go back to the old

life for which she had unfitted them, with their ambitions

aroused to unsatisfied hunger would kill her. More-

over it would break their hearts. It would be the end

of everything. For them she would even humble her-

self before Bad Anse Havey, but it is doubtful if Judith

consented more reluctantly to go to the tent of Holo-

fernes than she to go to the brick house against which

she had launched so many anathemas.


" Ye see," she heard the missionary saying, " thar's

jest one way Anse kin handle Jeb an' nobody else kain't

handle liim at all; not thet I blames ther boy much.

He thinks he's right. I reckon ef ye kin persuade Anse

ter reason with him ye'U hev ter promise that young

Milt hain't a-goin' ter hang round hyar."


" I'd promise that," she said eagerly, " I'd promise

almost anything. I can't give them up — I can't —

I can't."


" Ef Anse didn't pertect little Dawn from ther Mc-

Briars, Jeb would ter a God's sartainty kill young

Milt," went on the preacher, and the girl nodded miser-

ably.


" I don't 'low ter blame ye none," he said slowly, al-

most apologetically, " but I've got ter say hit. Hit's

a pity ye've seen fit ter say so many bitter things ter

Anse. Mountain folks air mighty easy hurt in their

pride an' no one hain't nuver dared ter cross him afore."


" No," she exclaimed bitterly, " he will welcome the

chance to humiliate and to refuse me. He has been

waiting for this ; to see me come to him a suppliant on

bended knee, and then to laugh at me and turn me

away." She paused and added brokenly, " And yet

I've got to go to him in surrender and pleading — to be

refused — but I'll go."


" Listen," said the preacher, and his words carried

that soft quality of pacification which she had once or

twice heard before. " Thar's a-heap-worse fellers than

Bad Anse Havey. Ef je could jest hev seed yore way

ter treat him a leetle diff 'rent — "


"How could I?" demanded Juanita hotly. "How

could I be friends with a murderer and keep my self-

respect? "


The brown-faced man looked up at her and spoke

simply. " I've done kept mine," he said.


The girl rose.


" Will you go with me ? " she asked a little weakly.

" I don't feel quite strong enough to go over there

alone. While they are humbling me I would like to

have a friend at hand. I think it would help a little."


" I'm ready right now," said the missionary and so

with the man who had guided her on other missions, she

set out to make what terms she could with the enemy

she had so stubbornly defied.


It seemed an interminable journey, though they took

the short cut of the foot trail over the hills. It was a

brilliant afternoon, full of music and sparkle and color,

but for her the life had gone out of Nature's pagean-

try.


Under the poplar, where she had so often stood to

look down defiantly on the brick house far below,

Juanita paused, and grew a little faint. She put out

one hand and steadied herself against the cool bark of

its giant bole. In a faint self-contemptuous voice

she quoted once more, but in an altered and shaken

spirit.


" The very leaves seemed to sing on the trees ;

The castle alone in the landscape lay

Like an outpost of winter dull and gray ; "


The house that had come down to Anse Havey had

been built almost a century before. It was originally

placed in a tract so large that elsewhere it would have

been a domain, a tract held under the original A^irginia

grant. Since those days much of it had been parceled

out as marriage portions to younger generations. The

first Havey had been a gentleman, whose fathers had

been associates of Lord Baltimore, and who had fought

with Washington for independence. It had taken the

stalwart strain several generations to relapse into the

ruck of semi-illiteracy.


The house itself was a relic of days before the richer

traditions of Virginia had faded. It had been put there

when such places were wilderness outposts of the cul-

ture left behind. In the attic still stood a dust-cov-

ered raw^-hide trunk that had lumbered west with the

early wagon trains of pioneer venturing, and in that

trunk moldered such needless things as bits of colonial

silver and brocaded petticoats and breeches with silver

knee buckles. Then gi^adually, as the uprooted tree

falls into dry rot, the gallant and scholarly stock had

sunk and on it fed the slow waste of decay; just as the

moth and the mildew fed on the brocades and satins.


The bricks for these walls had been baked in a home-

made kiln, and the walls themselves had been reared like

those of a fortress. There was a porch at the front

and two floors, but the narrow windows were shuttered

as heavily as those of a frontier prison and when its

doors were barred the enemy who sought to enter must

knock with a battering ram, and sustain a welcome from

loop-holes.


Cabins that had once housed slaves, barns, a smoke-

house, an ice-house and a small hamlet of dependent

shacks, clustered about a clearing which had been put

there rather to avoid surprise than to give space for

gardening. The Havej of two generations ago had

been something of a hermit scholar and in his son had

lurked a diminishing passion for books and an increas-

ing passion for leadership.


The feud had blazed to its fiercest heat in his day,

and the father of Bad Anse Havej had been the first

Bad Anse. His son had succeeded to the title as a

right of heritage, and had been trained to wear it like

a fighting man. Though he might be a whelp of the

wolf breed, the boy was a strong whelp and one in

whom slept latent possibilities and anomalous qualities,

for in him broke out afresh the love of books. It might

have surprised his newspaper biographers to know how

deeply he had conned the few volumes on the rotting

shelves of the brick house, or how deeply he had

thought along some lines. It might have amazed them

had they heard the fire and resonance with which he

quoted the wise counsel of the foolish Polonius. " Be-

ware of entering a quarrel, but being in, so bear thee

that the opposed may beware of thee." As to enter-

ing a quarrel it sufficed his logic that he had been born

into it, that he had " heired " his hatreds.


And because in these parts his father had held al-

most dictatorial powers, it had pleased him to send his

son, just come to his majority, down to the State Capi-

tal as a member of the Legislature, and the son had

gone to sit for a while among law-makers.




CHAPTER XVIII


IN other years Bad Anse Havey remembered days

in that house when the voices of women and chil-

dren had been raised in song and laughter. Then

the family had gathered in the long winter evenings

before the roaring back logs, and spinning wheel and

quilting frame had not yet gone to the cobwebs of the

cock-loft. But that was long ago.


The quarter century over which his memory traveled

had brought changes even to the hills. The impalpable

ghost of decay moves slowly with no sound save the oc-

casional click of a sagging door here and the snap of a

cord there, but in twenty-five years it moves — and an

inbred generation comes to impaired manhood. Since

Bad Anse himself had returned from Frankfort his

house had been tenanted only by men and an atmos-

phere of grimness hung in its shadows. A half-dozen

unkempt and loutish kinsmen dwelt there with him,

tilling the ground and ready to bear arms. More than

once they had been needed. It was to this place that

Juanita Holland and the preacher were making their

way on that October afternoon. Through the trees

and undergrowth as they came nearer the girl could

see that the faded grass had grown ragged and weed-

choked in the yard, and that the fruit trees about it

were gnarled and neglected, and the bee-gums leaned

askew. All softening touches of comfort and ease had

gone to wrack, and the impression was that of a place

where war sat enthroned above the ruins of thrift.


At a point where they should go down to the road

and make their way around to the front the girl halted

and stood resting, a little palpitant with the prospect of

eating humble pie and more than a little frightened at

the probability of failure. The missionary shook his

head as he rested on a fallen log and contemplated her

expression. There was beauty and pride and gallantry

in her pose ; lissom grace to ensnare a lover ; charm to

captivate an observer, but little of that humility which

befitted one who came, stripped of power, to sue for

terms. Defiance still shone too rebelliously from her

eyes.


At the gate they encountered a solitary figure gaz-

ing stolidly out to the front and when their coming

roused it out of its gloomy revery it turned and pre-

sented the scowling face of Jeb McNash.


" Where air they ? " he demanded wrathf ully, wheel-

ing upon the two arrivals, and then he repeated

violently, "By God, where air they.^^ Why hain't ye

done fotched Dawn an' Jesse? "


" Jeb," said the missionary quietly, " we done come

over hyar fust ter hev speech with Anse Havey.

Whar's he at?"


" I reckon he's in his house, but ye hain't answered

my question. I'm ther one for ye ter talk ter fust.

Hit's my sister ye've done been sufFerin' ter consort

with murderers, an' hit's me ye've got ter reckon

with."


Brother Talbott only nodded. " Son," he gently re-

assured, " we aims ter talk with you, too, but I reckon

ye hain't got no call ter hinder us from havin' speech

with Anse fust."


For a moment Jeb stood dubious, then he jerked his

head toward the house. " Go on in thar, ef ye sees

fit. I hain't got no license ter stop ye," he said curtly,

" but I don't aim ter let ye leave 'thout seein' me,

too."


Several shaggy retainers were lounging on the front

porch, but as Good Anse Talbott and Juanita turned

in at the gate, these henchmen disappeared inside.

They would all be there to witness her humbling,

thought the girl. It would please him to receive her

with his jackal pack yelping their sycophant derision

about him. Then she saw another figure emerge from

the dark door to stand at the threshold and the flush in

her cheeks grew deeper. Bad Anse Havey stood and

waited and when they reached the steps of the porch

he came slowly forward and said gravely, " Come in-

side." He led the way and they followed in silence.


Juanita found herself in the largest room she had

yet seen in the mountains ; a room which was dark at

its corners despite a shaft of sun that slanted through

a window, falling on a heavy table in a single band of

light. On the table lay a litter of pipes, loose tobacco,

cartridges and several books. Down the stripe of sun-

light the dust motes floated in pulverized gold and the

radiance fell upon a volume which lay open, throwing

it into relief, so that as the girl stood uncertainly near

the table she read at the top of a page the caption,

" Plutarch's Lives."


But she caught her breath in relief for the retainers

had disappeared.


Her first impression was that of a place massively

and crudely timbered, where even the sun attacked the

murk feebly. She had always thought of this house

as the castle of the enemy and now that she had entered

it the impression seemed rather strengthened than les-

sened, but it was a mediaeval castle, crude and smoke-

stained. It was the home of intrenched darkness.


Many of the details of the room bore the atmosphere

of other days. The stag horns over the mantle shelf

were trophies of long ago, and the long-barreled per-

cussion-cap gun which hung across their prongs with

its powder-horn and shot-pouch belonged to a past

era. The aged hound that rose stiffly from the floor to

growl and lie down again with much awkward circling

looked as though he had been dreaming of trails

through other decades.


Bad Anse Havey stood just at the edge of the sun

shaft, with one side of his face lighted and the other

dark.


But, if to the girl the whole picture was one of somber

composition and color, it presented a different aspect

to Bad Anse himself, as the young mountaineer stood

facing the door. Juanita Holland was also at the

edge of the sun shaft and the golden motes danced

around the escaping curls of her brown hair and seemed

to caress the delicate color of her flushed cheeks, kiss-

ing her lips into carmine, and intensifying the violet of

her eyes. Her slender figure stood very straight in

the blue gingham gown, and her sunbonnet had fallen

back and hung by its loosely knotted strings.


And at her side stood the bent figure of the mission-

ary, neutral and drab as though painted into the pic-

ture with a few strong strokes of a brush that had been

dipped in only one color and that color dust brown.

When he spoke his voice, by some fusing of elements,

seemed in keeping with the rest of him: colorless.


" We've done come ter hev speech with ye, Anse,"

he began. " I reckon ye know what hit's erbout."


The Havey leader only nodded and liis steady eyes

and straight mouth line did not alter their sternness

of expression.


He saw the stifled little gasp with which the girl read

the ultimatum of his set face and the sudden mist of

tears which in spite of herself blurred her eyes. He

pushed forward a chair and gravely inquired:

" Hadn't ye better set down, ma'am .^^ "


She shook her head and raised one hand, which trem-

bled a little, to brush the hair out of her eyes.


Palpably she was trying to speak, and could not for

the moment command her voice. But at last she got

herself under command and her words came slowly and

carefully.


*' Mr. Havey, I have very little reason to expect

consideration from you. Even now if it were a ques-

tion of pleading for myself I would die first, but it

isn't that." She paused and shook her head. " You

told me that I must fail unless I came to you. . . .

Well, I've come — I've come to humiliate myself. I

guess I've come to surrender."


His face did not change and he did not answer. Evi-

dently, thought the girl bitterly, she had not suffi-

ciently abased herself. After a moment she went on

in a very tired, yet a very eager voice.


" You are a man of action, Mr. Havey. I make my

appeal to your manhood. I suppose you've never had

a dream that has come to mean anything to you . . .

but that's the sort of dream I've had. That little girl,

Dawn, wants a chance. Her little brother wants a

chance. I've humbled myself to come and plead for

them. If you take them away from me now you will

smash my school. I don't underestimate your power

now. Children are just beginning to come to me and

if you order these to leave the others will leave, too,

and they won't come back. It will kill my school. If

that's your purpose I guess it's no use even to plead.

I know you can do it — and yet you told me you weren't

making war on me."


" I reckon," interrupted Brother Talbott slowly,

" ye needn't have no fear of that, ma'am. Anse

wouldn't do thet."


" Bat if you aren't doing that," went on Juanita,

"I want to make my plea just for the sakes of these

children of your own people. I'm ready to accept your

terms. . . . I'm ready to abase and humble my own

pride, only for God's sake give them a chance to grow

clean and straight and break the shackles of illiteracy

and savagery."


She waited for the man to speak, but he neither spoke

nor changed expression, so with an effort she went on,

unconsciously bending a little forward in her eager-

ness.


" If you could see the way Dawn has unfolded like

a flower, the thirsty intelligence with which she has

drunk up what I have taught her ; the way it has opened

new worlds to her, I don't think you could be willing

to plunge her back into drudgery and ignorance. She

is a woman, or soon will be, Mr. Havej. You don't need

women in your feuds."


Again came the cautioning voice of the preacher in

his effort to keep her away from antagonizing lines.


" They hain't been called away fer no reason like

thet, ma'am." But Juanita continued, ignoring the

warning.


" The other boy is too young for you to use yet.

Let him at least choose for himself. Let him reach the

age when he shall have enough knowledge of both sides

to take his own course fairly. I'm not asking odds.

You have Jeb and he wears your trademark in his face.

The bitterness that lurks there shows that he is wholly

your vassal; yours and the feud's. Doesn't that

satisfy you.^ Won't you let the others stay with me? "


She broke off and her voice carried something like a

gasp. Anse Havey's face stiffened.


Even now he did not speak to her, but turned toward

the missionary.


" Brother Talbott," he said slowly, " would ye mind

waitin' out there on the porch a little • spell .^^ I'd like

to talk with this lady by myself."


As the missionary turned with his heavy tread it

seemed to the girl that her last ally was leaving her

and that she was being abandoned to the quiet and cruel

will of her stronger enemy. She wheeled and clutched

at the frayed, drab cloth of the preacher's coat-sleeve.


" No ! No ! " she exclaimed nervously. " Don't

leave me. Let me have one friend."


The brown man took both her hands in his and looked

reassuringly into her eyes.


" Ef I thought thet thar was any danger of ye havin'

ter listen at anything ye wouldn't want ter hear, little

gal," he said quietly, " I reckon nuther Anse Havey

ner all his people could make me leave this room. But

hit's all right. I knows Anse Havey an' hit's better

thet jest ther two of ye talks this thing over." Then

as she dropped her hands at her sides, bitterly ashamed

of her moment of weakness, he went out and closed the

door behind him. When he was gone there was a short

silence which Havey finally broke with a question.


" Why didn't ye say all these things to Jeb ? I sent

the letter on his say-so."


" But you sent it — and all the Havey power is in

your hands. Jeb wouldn't understand such a plea. I

come to the fountain head. My school is not a Havey

school nor a McBriar school. It is meant to open its

doors to both sides of the ridge, regardless of factions."


" Did young Milt come there ter git eddication ? I

thought he went to college down below." The ques-

tion carried an undernote of irony.


Juanita shook her head.


" No," she answered. " He came there as any other

passer-by might have come and he hasn't come often.

Let me keep the children and he sha'n't come again."


For a time he stood there, regarding her with a steady

and piercing gaze, while his brows drew together in a

frown rather of deep thoughtfulness than of displeas-

ure. She sank into a chair and her eyes turned from

his disconcerting gaze and wandered about the room.


She had been in many mountain houses now and had

become accustomed to the half light within their walls.

She knew that these interiors were at first vague and

grew in detail as the eyes fitted themselves, this thing

and that stealing slowly and, as it seemed, covertly, out

of the shadows. Now her eyes fell upon something that

seemed strangely out of place here and her gaze rested

on it with a strange fascination.


It was an ancient portrait in a broken frame.

Through its darkened and cracked paint there stood

out the figure and face of a man of magnificent bearing,

dressed in the blue and buff uniform of a Continental

officer. There was nobility of brow and heroic reso-

luteness of eye, but around the lips lurked the gentle

spirit of the chivalrous gentleman. Whoever had

posed for that picture might have been a worthy type

of the men who built the republic, and the hand that

rested on the sword hilt was the slender hand of an

aristocrat.


Her eyes traveled back to the other man, the feud

leader of the mountains, and it was as if she were see-

ing new things in his face, too. Its features were cast

in the same mold as those that looked out from the

frame. There was the same brow and chin and car-

riage of the head; but the mouth was more set and

stern. The gentle pride had turned to arrogance.

Still, thought the girl, the same blood must flow in the

veins of Bad Anse Havey as had flowed in those of the

gentleman whose likeness the artist had set on canvas.

He was after all only changed by the generations that

had fought a bitterer battle for life. Could she ap-

peal to the latent chivalry that must sleep somewhere in

his heart?


Good God ! thought Juanita Holland, suppose this

man's blood had been going up instead of down from

that start. Suppose that instead of relapse his lot had

been to march with the vanguard ! What a splendid

creature he might have been !


So fascinatedly did the canvas hold her attention

that she heard his words as though coming from some-

where outside.


" I asked Brother Talbott to go out. . . ." he was

saying, " because I didn't hardly want to hurt your

feelin's by sayin' before him that your school can't

last. You're goin' about it all the wrong way, an'

it's worse to go about a good thing the wrong way than

to go about a bad thing the right way. I told ye once

that ye couldn't change the hills, an' that ye'd change

first yourself. I say that again. Ye can't take fire

out of blood with books. But if ye've done persuaded

Brother Anse that you're doin' good, I didn't want him

to hear me belittle ye."


The girl did not answer and the man followed her

eyes to the portrait.


" Ye ain't hearkenin' to nothin' I says," he told her.

" Shall I begin over an' say it again ? "


" No," she stammered, " I heard you — only that pic-

ture is rather wonderful. I was looking at it."


He laughed shortly.


" That's the Revolutionary Havey," he enlightened.

" I reckon we've run right smart to seed since his time.

That old man died in his bed with his family round him.

I reckon he didn't hardly have an enemy in the world.

His name was Anse, too, but it wasn't Bad Anse. It was

after that that the Haveys quit dyin' peaceful. There

ain't been many lately that's done it. His grandson

started the feud an' he passed it down to the rest of us.

We grows to manhood an' gets our legacy of war.


That's the thing ye aims to change in a few weeks. It

seems to me ye've bit off more than ye can chew."


Anse Havey went to the window where he drank

deeply of the spiced air. Then he began to speak and

this time it was in a voice the girl had never before

heard, a voice that held the fire of the natural orator

and that was colorful with emotion.


" The first time ye saw me, ye made up your mind

what character of man I was. Ye made it up from

hearsay evidence, and ye ain't never give me no chance

to show ye whether ye was right or wrong. Ye say

I've never dreamed a dream. Good God, ma'am, I've

never had no true companionship except my dreams.

When I was a little barefoot shaver I used ter sit there

by that chimley an' dream dreams an' one of 'em's the

biggest thing in my life to-day. There were men

around Frankfort when I was in the Legislature that

'lowed I might go to Congress if I wanted to. I didn't

try. My dream meant more to me than Congress —

an' my dream was my own people: to stay here and

help 'em."


He stepped over to the table and, with a swift and

passionate gesture, caught up two books. " These are

my best friends," he said and she read on the covers,

" Plutarch's Lives," and " Tragedies of William

Shakespeare." The girl looked up with amazement in

her eyes, but she met in his own pupils a fire and eager-

ness which silenced her. She could not tell whether

she was being wrought upon by the strange fire that

dwelt in his eyes or the colorfulness of his voice, or the

influence of something beyond himself, as though the

ripe old portrait were talking. But as she listened

and looked at the magnificent physique of his wedge-

like torso, tapering from broad shoulders to slender

waist, she was conscious only of the compelling mas-

culine that seemed to vibrate about him.


Here was a man with all the primal vigor of man-

hood. Were he living in days when women sought

strong mates, Anse Havey would have had his choice

of wives. She thought of the gentleman whom she had

almost married and who lacked all this. Anse Havey

was an outlaw and at home would seem a crude bar-

barian, but he was the sort of barbarian whose brain

and body could lay a spell on those about him. A wild

thrill of admiration tingled through her being, not such

as any other man had ever caused, but such as she had

felt when she watched the elemental play of lightning

and thunder and wind along the mountain tops.




CHAPTER XIX


'^TT'S only lonesome people," Anse Havey went on,

M " that knows how to love an' dream. I've stood

up there on the ridge with Julius Caesar and Alex-

ander the Great, an' it seemed to me like I could see

'em, as plain as I see you now. I could see the sun

shinin' on the eagles of the legions an' the solid shields

of the phalanx. I'm rich enough, I reckon, to live

amongst other men that read books, too, but a dream

keeps me spendin' my days here. The dream is that

some day these-here mountains shall come into their

own. These people have got it in 'em ter be a great

people, an' I've staid on here because I aimed to try an'

help 'em."


" But," she faintly expostulated, " you seem to stand

for the very things that hold them back. You speak

almost reverently of their killing instinct and you op-

pose schools."


The man shook his head gravely and continued, " I'm

a feudist because my people are feudists an' because I

can lead 'em only so long as I'm a fightin' Havey.

God knows if I could wipe out this blood-spillin' I'd

gladly go out an' offer myself as a sacrifice to bring it

about. You call me an' outlaw — well, I've done made

laws an' I've done broke them an' I've seen just about

as much crookedness an' lawlessness at one end of the

game as at the other."


" But schools ? " inquired Juanita. " Why wouldn't

they help your dream toward fulfilment ? "


" I ain't against no school that can begin at the right

end. I'm against every school that can only onsettle

an' teach dissatisfaction with humble livin' where folks

has got to live humble."


He paused and paced the room. This man was no

longer the man who had seemed the immovable stoic.

His eyes were far away, looking beyond the horizons,

into the future.


" It's took your people two centuries to get where

they're standin' to-day," he broke out abruptly, " an'

fer them two hundred years we*ve been standin' still or

goin' back. Now ye come down here an' seeks to jerk

my people up to where ye stands in the blinkin' of an

eye. Ye comes lookin' down on 'em an' pityin' 'em

because they won't eat outen your hand. They'd rather

be eagles, than song-birds in a cage, even if eagles are

wild an' lawless. Ye comes here an' straightway tells

'em that their leaders are infamous. Do ye offer 'em

better leaders .^^ Ye refuses the aid of men that know

'em — men of their blood — an' go your own ignorant

way. Do ye see any reason why I should countenance

ye.f^ Don't ye see ye're just a-scatterin' my sheep be-

fore they knows how to herd themselves "^ "


" I'm afraid," said the girl very slowly and humbly,

" that I've been a fool."


" Ye says the boy, Jeb, wear's my trademark in the

hate that's on his face," continued Anse Havey passion-

ately. " He's been here with me, consortin' with them

fellers in Plutarch an' Shakespeare. If I can curb

him an' keep him out of mischief he's goin' down to

Frankfort some day an' learn his lessons in the Legisla-

ture. He ain't goin' to no college because I aims to fit

him for his work right here. I seek to have fellers like

him guide these folks fon^ard. I don't aim to have them

civilized by bein' wiped out an' trod to death."


He paused while Juanita Holland repeated helplessly

and half aloud, " I've been a fool ! "


" I reckon ye don't know that young Jeb McNash

thinks little Milt kilt Fletch, an' that one day he laid

out in the la'rel to kill little Milt. Ye don't know that

the only reason he stayed his hand was that I'd got his

promise ter bide his time. But I reckon ye do know

that if Milt was killed by a Havey all that's transpired

in ten years wouldn't make a patch on the hell-raisin'

that'd go on hereabouts in a week. Do ye think it's

strange thet Jeb don't want his sister consortin' with

the boy that he thinks murdered his father? "


Juanita rose from her chair, feeling like a pert and

cocksure interloper who had been disdainfully looking

down on one with a vision immeasurably wider and surer

than her own. At last she found herself asking, " But

surely young Milt didn't kill Fletch. Surely you don't

believe that? "


" No, I know he didn't, but there's just one way I

can persuade young Jeb to believe it — an' that's to

tell him who did."


His eyes met hers and for a moment lighted with

irony. " If I did that I reckon Jeb would be willin'

to let ye keep Dawn an' Jesse — an' of course he'd kill

the other man. Do ye want me to do it ? Just say the

word, ma'am, an' I'll call him in. It may not cost but

one life ter let ye have your way. Life's right cheap

hereabouts. One or two more oughtn't hardly to stand

between a lady an' her sacred mission." He moved to

the closed door and paused with his hand on the knob.


" No, stop ! " she almost screamed. " It would mean

murder. Merciful God, it's so hard to decide some

things ! " Anse Havey turned back to the room. " I

just thought I'd let ye see that for yourself," he said

quietly ; " ye ain't hardly been able ter see why it's

hard for u,3 people to decide 'em."


Suddenly a new thought struck her and it brought

from her a sudden question. " But you know who the

murderer is and you have spared him? "


The man laughed. " Don't fret yourself, ma'am.

The man that killed Fletch has left the mountains an'

right now he's out of reach. But he'll be back some

day an' when he comes I reckon the first news ye'll hear

of him will be that he's dead." Once more it was the

implacable avenger who spoke by his gospel of a life

for a life. The girl could only murmur in perplexity,

" Yet you have kept Jeb in ignorance. I don't under-

stand. It all seems so complicated."


" I've got other plans for Jeb," said Bad Anse

Havey. " I don't 'low to let him be a feud killer.

There's others that can attend to that." He flung the

door open and called Jeb; and a moment later the boy,

black of countenance, came in and stood glaring about

with the sullen defiance of a young bull just turned into

the ring where he is to face the matador. " Jeb," sug-

gested the chief gravely, " I reckon if Dawn don't see

young Milt again ye ain't goin' to object to her havin'

an education, are ye? "


The boy stiffened and his reply was surly.


" I don't 'low ter hev my folks a-consortin' with no

McBriars."


Anse Havey spoke again very quietly, " Milt didn't

know no more about that killin' than I did, Jeb."


"How does ye know thet? " The question burst

out fiercely and swiftly. The boy bent forward with

his eyes eagerly burning above his high cheek-bones and

his mouth stiff in a snarl of suspense. " How does ye

know? "


" Because I know who did."


" Tell me his name ! " The shrill demand was almost

a shriek. Again Jeb's face had become ashen and his

muscles were twitching. Anse laid a hand on his shoul-

der, but the boy jerked away and again confronted his

elder while his voice broke from his lips in an excess of

passion. " Tell me his name. By God, he b'longs ter

me."


" No, I ain't goin' to tell ye his name just yet, Jeb,"

Anse calmly announced. " He ain't in these parts now.

He's left the mountains an' it wouldn't do ye much good

to know his name — yet. Two days after he comes

back I'll tell ye all ye wants to know an' I won't try

ter hinder ye, but ye must let the children stay over

there at the school. Dawn's heart's set on it, an' it

wouldn't be fair to break her heart."


The boy stood trembling in wrath and indecision.

Finally his voice came dubiously. " Ye done give me

yore hand once before thet es soon as ye knowed ye'd

tell me — an' ye lied ter me."


Anse Havey shook his head with unruffled patience.


" No, I didn't lie to ye, son. I wasn't sure till after

he left. I ain't never lied to no man."


A long silence fell on the room. Through the open

window came the silvery call of a quail in some distant

thicket. Jeb was remembering the tried friendship and

unquestioned loyalty of this chief of clan, and the com-

radeship of the books, and the debts he owed to Anse

Havey. After a while he raised his head and nodded

in his compact. " I'll give ye my hand," he said, " an'

I asks yore pardon fer callin' ye a liar. I wouldn't suf-

fer no other man ter do hit in my hearin'."


When he left the room the girl rose from her chair.


" There is no w^ay to thank you, Mr. Havey," she said

with a touch of diffidence. " I don't believe that two

wrongs ever yet made a right. I don't believe that you

can win out to law by lawlessness. But I do believe

you are sincere and I know that you're a man."


" And as for me," he said slowly, " I think ye're just

tryin' to grow an oak tree in a flower pot, an' it can't

be done. I think that all ye can do is to breed discon-

tent — an' in these hills discontent is dangerous. But

I ain't hinderin' your school an' I don't 'low to. Ye'll

find out for yourself that it's a failure an' quit at your

own behest."


" I sha'n't quit," she assured him, but this time she

smiled as she said it. " I am going ahead and in the

end I am going to undermine the regime of feud and

illiteracy; that is, I and others like me. But can't we

fight the thing out as if it were a clean game? Can't

we be friendly adversaries? You've been very generous

and I've been a bigoted little fool, but can't you forgive

me and be friends? "


He straightened while his face hardened again.


Slowly he shook his head. His voice was very grave

and uncompromising though without discourtesy.


" I'm afraid it's a Httle too late for that."


Juanita slowly drew back the hand she had extended

and her cheeks flushed crimson. It was the first time

in her life that she had made an unsolicited proffer of

friendship — and she had been rebuffed.


" Oh ! " she murmured in a dazed, hurt voice, in which

was no anger. Then she smiled and said, " Then there's

nothing else to say, except to thank you a thousand

times."


" Ye needn't have no uneasiness about my tryin' to

hinder ye," he repeated slowly. " I ain't your enemy

an' I ain't your friend. I'm just lookin' on an' I don't

have no faith in your success."


" Don't you feel that changes must come.^^ " she ques-

tioned a little timidly. " They have come everywhere

else."


" They will come," his voice again rose vehemently.

" But they'll be made my way — our way, not yours.

These hills sha'n't always be a reproach to the State of

Kentucky. They're goin' to be her pride some day."


" That's all," exclaimed the girl, flinging at him a

glance of absolute admiration. " I don't care who does

it, so long as it's done right. You've got to see sooner

or later that we're working to the same end. You may

not be my friend, but I'm going to be yours."


" I'm obleeged to ye," he said gravely, and, turning

on his heel, left the room through the back door. For a

while she waited for him to return and then, realizing

that the interview was ended, she, too, turned and went

out to the porch. It seemed to Juanita Holland as

she climbed the ridge again, that a decade had passed

since the shadow of Jeb McNash had fallen across the

flower bed. With that note from Anse Havey had

come a crushing sense of her helplessness and a full

realization that no wheel could turn when one of the

dictators raised a forbidding hand. So she had gone,

expecting to face vindictiveness, and had for the first

time caught a glimpse of the soul that lay shuttered

behind the mask of Anse Havey's veiled eyes. It had

only been a glimpse and it made her want to see more.

So she came back, thinking of a half-barbaric man of

strong limbs and fearless heart, who walked under the

constant menace of death, and who combined in his au-

dacious make-up a dash of the magnificent. His was

a thankless mission at best; a lonely vigil through a

long night. Not only did he face the constant threat

of McBriar hate, but to the outside world he was Bad

Anse Havey, whose name was held in disrepute. Then

the girl smiled, for the October air was still full of

champagne sparkle and she was young enough to be

stirred by the sterling mark of romance. At all events

she had met a man. Here was no swordless sheath.


So when she reached the ridge and stood again under

the poplar tree she looked first to the east where she

could see the ox-teams still snaking logs down to the

mill and others bringing up squared timbers for her

buildings, and a happy smile lifted the corners of her

subtly curved lips. She patted the bark of the big

tree and, gazing aff'ectionately at it as at an old and

confidential friend, she murmured, " I'm back again,

and it's all right." Then with another glance at the

somber pile of brick she murmured, " Feud leader, law-

maker, law-breaker and student of Shakespeare! Of

course you're not at all typical, but you're a very in-

teresting somebody. Honorable Bad Anse Havey."


But the smile faded as she turned and a patch of

roof down the other way caught her eye and reminded

her of something. She had yet the very delicate and

unpleasant duty of telling young Milt McBriar that, to

him, the school was closed and its hospitality withdrawn.

She was glad he was still a boy for that would mean that

in him remained a touch of chivalry and generosity.

Soon young Milt would be going back to Lexington

again to college, for he was one of the few boys of the

hill aristocracy who were being given educations.


The girl had often wondered why it had not changed

him more. He was almost as typical a mountaineer as

those who stayed at home and in him she found a dis-

couraging exponent of the immutability of heredity.

As chance would have it young Milt rode by her place

the next day. She knew he would come back the same

way and that afternoon as he was returning she in-

tercepted him beyond the turn of the road. With the

foreign courtesy learned abroad he lifted his hat and

dismounted. Juanita had always rather liked young

Milt. The clear fearlessness of his eyes gave him a

certain attractiveness, and his face had so far escaped

the clouding veil of sullenness which she so often en-

countered.


At first she was a little confused as to how to ap-

proach the subject and the boy rolled a cigarette as

he stood respectfully waiting.


" Milt," she said at last, " please don't misunderstand

me. It's not because I want to, but I've got to ask you

to give me a promise. You see I need your help."


At that the half smile left the boy's lips and a half

frown came to his eyes.


" I reckon I know what ye mean," he said ; " young

Jeb, he's asked ye ter warn me off. Why don't Jeb

carry his own messages ? "


" Milt," she gravely reminded him, resting her hand

for a moment on his coat-sleeve, " it's more serious

than that. Jeb ordered me to send his sister back to

the cabin. You are having an education. I want her

to have one. She has the right to it. I love her very

dearly, Milt, and if you are a friend you won't rob

her of her chance."


The boy's eyes flashed. " Air ye goin' ter send her

back thar, ter dwell amongst them razor-back hawgs an'

houn'-dawgs an' fleas ? " he demanded.


" That depends on you. Jeb is the head of his fam-

ily. I can't keep her without his consent. I had to

promise him that you shouldn't visit her."


For a moment the heir to McBriar leadership stood

twisting the toe of his heavy boot in the dust and ap-

parently studying the little circles it stamped out.

Then he raised his eyes and contemplatively studied

the mist-wreathed crests of the ridges.


At last he inquired, " What hes Dawn got ter say ? "


" Dawn hasn't said much," she faltered, remember-

ing the girl's tirade. Then she confessed : " You see,

Milt, just now Dawn is thinking of herself as a Havey

and of you as a McBriar. All I ask is that you won't

try to see her while she's here at the school — not at all

events until things are diff*erent."


The boy was wrestling with youth's unwillingness to

be coerced.


" An' let Dawn think that her brother skeered me

off? " he questioned at last with a note of rising de-

fiance.


" Dawn sha'n't think that. She shall know that you

have acted with a gentleman's generosity, Milt — and

because I've asked you to do it."


" Hain't I good enough ter keep company with Fletch

McNash's gal ? " The lad was already persuaded, but

his stubbornness fired this parting shot.


" It's not a question of that. Milt, and you know it,"

declared Juanita. " It's just that one of your people

killed one of his. Put yourself in Jeb's place." Still

for a w^hile the boy stood there, scowling down at the

ground, but at last he raised his face and nodded.


" It's a bargain, ma'am, but mind I only says I won't

see her hyar — some day I'll make Jeb pay fer it."

He mounted and rode away while the lazy, hazy sweet-

ness of the smoky mists hung splendidly to the ridges

and the sunset flamed at his back.


Juanita never knew what details of the incident came

to Old Milt's ears, but when next the head of the house

passed her on the road he spoke with a diminished

cordiality, and when she stopped him he commented a

little bitterly, " I hear ye're a runnin' a Havey school

over thar now. Little Milt tells me ye warned him off en

yore place." She tried to explain and though he pre-

tended to accept all she said in good humor, she knew

In her heart she had made a powerful and bitter enemy.


Even now when the desolate fall rains must soon wash

all the color from the hills and leave them reeking and

gray, the drought hung on. It had been unprecedented

and sometimes the smoke of the ridges mingled with

the real smoke of forest fires. In places as one rode

the hills one came upon great blackened stretches where

charred and blistered shafts alone remained in memory

of the magnificent forestry of yesterday.


One afternoon Anse Havey, wandering through the

timber on his own side of the ridge, came upon a lone

hunter and when he drew near it proved to be young

Milt McBriar.


" Mornin', Milt," said the Havey, " I didn't know ye

ever went huntin' over here."


The boy, who in feud etiquette was a trespasser, met

the scrutiny with a level glance.


" I was a-gunnin' fer boomers," he said, using the local

phrase for the red squirrels of the hills ; " I reckon I

hain't hardly got no license ter go gunnin' on yore

land."


Anse Havey sat down on a log and looked up at the

boy steadily. At last he said gravely :


" Hunt as much as ye like, Milt, only be heedful not

to start no fires." Milt nodded and turned to go, but

the older man called him back. " I want to have a

word with ye, Milt," he said soberly. " I ain't never

heard that neither the McBriars nor the Haveys coun-

tenanced settin' fire to dwellin' houses, have you ? "


" I don't know what ye means," responded the boy,

and the gaze that passed between them was that of two

men who can look direct into any eyes.


" I 'lowed it would astonish ye," went on the older

man. " Back of the new school-house, that's still full

of shavln's an' loose timber there's a little stretch of

dry woods that comes right down to the back door.


Somebody has done laid a trail of shavin's an' leaves

in the brush there, an' soaked 'em with coal-oil. Some

feller aims to burn down that school-house to-night."


"Did ye tell Miss Holland?" demanded Milt, in a

voice of deep anxiety.


" No, I ain't named it to her." Bad Anse sat with

a seeming of indifference in his face, at which the lad's

blood boiled.


" Does ye aim ter set hyar an' let her place git burnt

up.^ " he snapped out wrathfully. " Because if ye does,

I don't."


Anse Havey laughed. " Well, no," he replied, " I

didn't aim to do that." Suddenly he rose. " What I

did aim to do. Milt, was this: I aimed to go down

there to-night with enough fellers to handle either the

fire or whoever starts it. I aimed to see who was doin'

a trick like that. Will you go with me? "


" Me ? " echoed Milt in astonishment. This idea of

the two factions acting in concert was a decided in-

novation. It might be loaded. It might be a trap.

Suddenly the boy demanded, " Why don't ye ask pap ? "


" I don't ask your pap nothing." In Havey's reply

was a quick and truculent snap that rarely came to his

voice. " I'm askin' you, an' you can take my propo-

sition or leave it. That house-burner is goin' to die.

If he's one of my people I want to know it. If he's one

of your people you ought to feel the same way. Will

you go with me? "


The boy considered the proposal for a time in silence.

Dawn would be in danger! At last he said gi'avely:

" Hit sounds like a fa'r proposition. I'll go along with

ye an' meantime I'll keep my own counsel."




CHAPTER XX


ANSE HAVEY had been looking ahead. When

Old Milt McBriar had said, " Them Haveys 'lows

thet I'd cross hell on a rotten plank ter do 'em

injury," he had shot close to the mark. Bad Anse

knew that the quiet-visaged old murder-lord could no

more free himself from guile and deceit than the rattler

can separate himself from the poison which impregnates

its fangs and nature.


When he had taken Milt's hand, sealing the truce, he

had not been beguiled, but realized that the compact

was only strategy and was totally insincere. Yet in

young Milt he saw possibilities. He was accustomed

to rely on his own judgment and he recognized a clean

and sterling strain in the younger McBriar. He hated

the breed with a hatred that was flesh of his flesh and

bone of his bone, but with an eye of prophecy he foresaw

the day when a disrupted mountain community must

fall asunder unless native sons could unite against the

conquest of lowland greed. He could never trust Old

Milt, but he hoped that he and young Milt, who would

some day succeed to his father's authority, might stand

together in that inevitable crisis.


This idea had for a long time been vaguely taking

shape in his mind, and when he met young Milt in the

woods and proposed uniting to save Juanita's school he

was laying a corner-stone for that future alliance.


At sunset young Milt came and he came without

having spoken of his purpose at his own house. The

night was sharp and moonless with no light save that

which came from the coldly glittering stars and Anse

and young Milt crouched for hours, knee to knee in

the dead thickets, keeping watch.


At last they both saw a creeping figure which was

only a vague shadow moving among shadows and they

peered with straining eyes and raised rifles. But the

shadow fell very still and since it was only by its move-

ment that they could detect it they waited in vain.

What hint of being watched was given out no one could

say. The woods were still and the two kneeling figures

in the laurel made no sound. The other men, waiting

at their separated posts, were equally invisible and

noiseless, but some intangible premonition had come

to the shadow which lost itself in the impenetrable black-

ness and began its retreat with its object unaccom-

plished.


Young Milt went back to his house in the cold mists

of dawn. No shot had been fired, no face recognized,

but the Havey and the McBriar both knew that the

school had been saved by their joint vigilance.


Some days later the news of that night-watch leaked

through to Jerry Everson who bore the tidings to

Juanita, and she wrote a note to Anse Havey, asking

him to come over and let her express her thanks in per-

son.


The mail rider brought her a brief reply, penned in

a hand of copy-book care.


"I don't take any credit," [said the writer]. "I only did

what any other man would do and young Milt McBriar did as

much as I did. Thank him if you want to. It would only be awk-

ward for me to come over there. Respectfully, Anse Havey.*'


The girl laid the letter down with a sense of disap-

pointment and chagrin. She had been accustomed to

having men come to her when she summoned them, and

come willingly. For a time she was deeply apprehen-

sive, too, lest the effort which had failed at first might

be more successfully repeated, but that week brought

the long-delayed rains. They stripped the hills of glor}'

and left them gray and stark and dripping. The hori-

zon reeked with raw fogs and utter desolation settled

on the mountains.


Trickling streams were torrents again and the dan-

ger of fires was over. Old Milt McBriar heard of his

son's part in the watching of the school, and brooded

blackly as he gnawed at the stem of his pipe, but he

said nothing. The boy had been sent away to college

and had been given every advantage. Now he had un-

wittingly, but none the less surely, turned his rifle on

one of his father's hirelings bent on his father's work,

for the oil-soaked kindling had been laid at Old Milt's

command. The thing did not tend to make the leader

of the McBriars partial to the innovations from Down-

below.


One day when Juanita went down to the post-office

which nestled unobtrusively behind the single counter

of the shack store at the gap, she found a letter di-

rected in a hand which set her heart beating and re-

vived many old memories.


The sun had come out after those first rains and a

little of the Indian summer languor still slept along the

skyline, but the woods were for the most part bare and

the air was piercing. In a formless mass of wet mold,

that no longer rattled crisply underfoot, lay all the

leaves that had a few days ago been stitches in the

tapestried and embroidered mantle of the hills ; all ex-

cept a few tenaciously clinging survivors and the russet

of the scrub oaks. The pines that had been sober greens

through the season of flaming color were still sober

greens w^hen all else had turned to cinnamon and slate.

But in spite of the cold Juanita wished to carry that

letter up to the crest and read it there under the poplar

tree. As she climbed she heard the whistle of quail off

in a cornfield and two or three rabbits jumped up and

loped into the cover, flaunting their cotton tails. So

she tore the end from her envelope and began to read

the letter, from the man she had sent away. He said

that he had made a sincere effort to reconcile himself

to her decision ; the decision which exiled him. The

effort had failed. He had been to the Mediterranean

and the East.


" Do you remember the terrace at Shepherd's, when

you and I sat there together? " he asked, and the girl

who knew him so well could fancy the lonely longing

in his face as he had written it.


" Can you close your dear eyes and see again the

motors purring by and the donkeys and camels and

street fakirs with cobras in flat baskets and apes on

chains? Can you hear the laughter of the tea-drinkers

under the awnings and the Fellaheen chatter and Vien-

nese orchestras contending with the tom-toms of re-

turning pilgrims? Dearest, can you see the blue tri-

angles of shadow that the pyramids throw down in the

moonlight on the yellow sands of the desert? The des-

ert has no loneliness greater than mine." She let the

letter drop for a moment. Loneliness? Suddenly she

felt that she herself was the loneliest person in the uni-

verse. Then she read again.


" Can you see the Jaffa Gate and the Tower of David

in Jerusalem ? I have been there — alone this time.

Do you remember how you were touched by the fanatical

devotion that lighted the heavy faces of the Russian

peasants who had journeyed so far in their pilgrim-

ages to the shrines of the Holy City.? Can you see

them again in their sheepskin jackets and felt boots

and ragged beards creeping on hands and knees through

the temple of the Sepulchre and kissing the stones .^^


" I, too, was a pilgrim seeking peace, but I did not

find it. Can you not find it in your heart to be touched

by my devotion? Not only happiness, but peace dwells

where you are, and I am coming to you.


" Do not forbid me, for I am coming anyway. I am

coming because I must ; because I love you."


Yes, she remembered all the things of which he spoke

and many others. All the old life which she had re-

nounced rose before her, slugging her senses with home-

sickness. Around her lay the escarpments of the iso-

lated hills which would soon sink down to the sodden

wretchedness of a shut-in winter.


She could see ahead, at that moment, only failure,

and hear only the echoes of many warnings. Yet here

she must stay because she had cast her lot among the

sons and daughters of Martha, who


". . . do not preach that their God will rouse them a little be-

lore the nuts work loose;


They do not preach that His Pity allows them to leave their work

whenever they choose.


As in the thronged and the lighted ways so in the dark and the

desert they stand,

Wary and watchful all their days, that their brethren's days may

be long in the land. . . ."


She sat for a long time gazing off at the distances,

and shivered a little in the bite of the raw air. Then

she looked up and saw a figure at her side. It was

Bad Anse Havey.


He bowed and stripped off his coat, which, without

asking permission he threw around her shivering shoul-

ders. '' I didn't aim to intrude on ye," he said slowly.

" I didn't know ye was up here. Do ye come often ? "


" Very often," she answered, folding the letter and

putting it back into its envelope. " When I first came

to the Widow Everson's I discovered this tree and it

seemed to beckon to me to come up. Look ! " She

rose and pointed off with a gauntleted hand. " I can

stand here and see the fortifications of my two enemies.

There is your place and there is Milt McBriar's." She

smiled with unconscious archness. " But I'm not go-

ing to let you be my enemy any more. I've decided

that you have got to be my friend, whether you want

to be or not — and what I decide upon, must be."


Bad Anse Havey stood looking into her eyes with

the disconcerting steadiness of gaze that she always

found it difficult to sustain, but his only response was a

sober, " I'm obleeged to ye."


Perhaps that letter with its old reminders had brought

back a little of the old self and the old self's innocent

coquetry. She stood with her gauntleted hands in the

deep pockets of her sweater jacket, and his coat hang-

ing from her shoulders. About her deep violet eyes

and sensitive lips lurked a subtle appeal for friendship

perhaps, though she did not know it, for love.


" I have behaved abominably to you, Mr. Havey,"

she confessed.


" It's natural that you should refuse me forgive-

ness." For a moment her eyes danced and she looked

up challengingly, into his face. " But it's natural, too,

that I should refuse to let you refuse. We are going to

be friends. I am going to smash your old feud to

splinters and I'm going to beat you, and just the same

we are going to be friends." Again his reply was brief.


" I'm oblceged to ye.'*


Against the girl who had scorned him and denounced

him, Anse Havey's wounded pride had reared a fortress

of reserve, and yet already he felt its walls tumbling.

The smile in her eyes was carrying it by assault. It had

no defense against the sweetness of her voice. He had

for the most part known only the women who live to

work and raise large families ; who servilely obey the

lordly sex and soon wither. He had in him much of

the woman-hater, and he did not realize that it was be-

cause he had never before known a woman who was at

once as brave and intelligent as himself and as exquisite

in charm as the wildflowers on his hillsides. This girl

who smiled at him was not the same woman he had re-

solved to hate, whose friend he had declined to be.

She was a new and fragrant being in whose presence he

suddenly felt himself unspeakably crude.


" You have been very good to me," she went on and

the note of banter left her voice, " and you refused to

let me thank you."


For a moment he was silent then he said, awkwardly,

" I reckon it's pretty easy to be good to you." After

that she heard him saying in a very soft voice.


". . . One of the first things I remembers is being

fotched up here by my mammy when I was a spindlin'

little chap. She used to bring me up here and tell me

Indian stories. Some times my pappy came with us,

but mostly it was just my mammy an' me."


" Your father was a soldier, wasn't he ? " she

asked.


" Yes. He was a captain in Morgan's command.

When the war ended he come on back here an' relapsed.

I reckon I'd oughter be right-smart ashamed of that, but

somehow I'm tol'able proud of it. He 'lowed that what

was good enough for his folks was good enough for

him — " He broke off suddenly and a smile came to

his face ; a remarkably naive and winning smile, the girl

thought. Striking an attitude, he added, in a tone of

mock seriousness, and perfect lowland English, marred

by no trace of dialect. " I beg your pardon, Miss Hol-

land. I mean that what was sufficiently good for his

environment appeared adequate to him."


The girl's laughter pealed out in the cool air and she

said with an after-note of surprise, " Why, Mr. Havey,

you didn't speak like a mountain man then. I thought

I was listening to a ' furriner.' "


He nodded his head and the smile died from his lips.

Into his eyes came the look of steady resolve which was

willing to fight for an idea.


" I just did that to show ye that I could. If I wanted

to I reckon I could talk as good English as you. I

reckon ye won't hardly hear me do it no more."


" But why ? " she inquired in perplexity.


" I reckon it sounds kinder rough an' ign'rant to ye ;

this mountain speech. Well, to me it's music. It's the

language of my own people an' my own hills. I loves

it. It don't make no diff 'ranee to me that it's bad gram-

mar. Birds don't sing so sweet when ye teaches 'em

new tunes. To my ears the talk of Down-below is hard

an' unnatural. I don't like the ways nor the speech

of the flat countries. An' as for me I'll have none of

it. Besides I belongs here an' if I didn't talk like they

do, my people wouldn't trust me." He paused a mo-

ment, then added, " I'd hate to have my people not

trust me. So if ye don't mind I reckon I'll go on talkin'

as I learnt to talk."


She nodded her head. " I see," she said quietly.


" What do ye aim to call this school.'' " asked the

man suddenly.


" Why, I thought I'd call it the Holland School," she

answered; and when he shook his head and said per-

emptorily, " Don't do it," she colored.


" I didn't mean to name it for myself, of course," she

explained. " I wanted to call it after my grandfather.

He always wanted to do something for education here

in the Kentucky hills."


" I didn't mean to find no fault with the name of

Holland," he assured her gravely. " That's as good a

name as any. But don't call it a school. Call it a

college."


" But," she demurred, " it's not going to be a col-

lege. It's just a school."


Again the boyish smile came to his face and seemed

to erase ten years from his seeming of age. His man-

ner of speech made her feel that they were sharing a

secret.


" That don't make any difference," he announced.

" Mountain folks are almighty proud an' touchy. I

shouldn't be astonished if some gray-haired folks came

to study the primer. They'll come to college all right,

but it wouldn't hardly be dignified to go to school. If

you want to get 'em ye must needs call it a college."


The girl looked at him again and said in a soft voice :

" You are always teaching me things I ought to know.

Thank you."




CHAPTER XXI


SHE stood as he left and watched him striding down

the slope ; and he went back to his house and found

it suddenly dark and cheerless and unsatisfying.

His retainers noted that he was silent and abstracted,

and often when the fingers of the cold rains were drum-

ming at midnight on the roof, they heard, too, his restive

feet, tramping his room. For into the soul of Bad Anse

Havey had come a new element, and the prophet which

was in him could descry in the future a new menace ; a

necessity for curbing the grip of this new dream which

might easily outgrow all his other dreams and bring

torture to his heart. Here was a woman of fine fiber

and delicate culture in whose eyes he might at best be

an interesting barbarian. Between them lay all the

impassable barriers that quarantined the tangled coves

of the mountains from the valleys of the rich lowlands.

Between their lives and view-points lay the same irrec-

oncilable differences.


And yet her image was haunting him as he went his

way, and in his heart was awakening an ache and a

rapture. He told himself that it would be wiser to stay

away. He could no longer think of her as a school-

teacher. Her school was nothing to him, but she her-

self had come and awakened him, and he dreaded what

might follow.


On several of her buildings now the hammers were

busy shingling the roofs. Her influence grew and

spread among the simple folk to whom she was unosten-

tatiously ministering; an influence with which the old

order must some day reckon. It was a quiet and in-

tangible sort of thing, but it was gradually melting the

hardness of life as spring sun and showers melt the aus-

terity of winter.


Anse Havey set his face against crossing her thresh-

old with much the same resolution that Ulysses stuff'ed

his ears against the siren song — and yet with remark-

able frequency they climbed at the same time from op-

posite directions and met by the poplar tree on the

ridge.


" It's the wrong notion," he told her obstinately

when her enthusiasm broke from her in new plans and

prophecies. " It's teachin' things that's goin' ter

make the children ashamed of their cabins an' their

folks. It's goin' ter make 'em want things ye can't

hardly give 'em.


" Go to any cabin in these hills an' ye'll find the pinch

of poverty, but ye won't find shame for that poverty in

none of 'em. We ain't got so many virtues here maybe,

but we've got a few. We can wear our privations like

a uniform that we ain't ashamed of . . . yes, an' make

a kind of merit out of it."


" I'm not out of sympathy with that," she argued, " I

think it's splendid."


" All right," he answered, " but after ye've taught

'em a few things they won't think it's splendid. Ye'll

breed discontent an' then ye'll go away, an' all ye'll

have done will be to have knocked their one simple vir-

tue down round their ears."


" How many times do I have to tell you I'm not going

away? " demanded the girl a little hotly. " Just watch

me."


Again he shook his head and into his eyes came a

look of sudden pain. " I reckon ye'U go," he said.

" All good things go. The birds go when winter comes

an' the flowers go."


So in an impersonal way they kept up their semblance

of a duel and mocked each other.


" When the crusaders went to Jerusalem," she told

him smilingly, " and Richard, the Lion-hearted, met

the Saracen, he admitted that he had come to know a

gallant enemy — but a heathen none the less, and war

went on." She paused and her challenge was a thing

that danced in her eyes and at her lips, all tangled up

with the banter of cordial friendliness, " Now, Mr.

Havey, I admit that you are a brave enemy, but you

stand for the heathen order and I'm going to wipe out

that order. You'd better surrender to me while

you still have a chance to do it with the honors of

war."


The naive smile came to his lips again for a moment

and made him seem a boy.


" I'm much obleeged, ma'am," he acknowledged.

" It's right well-favored of ye to offer me so much mercy,

but if I remembers rightly, them crusaders didn't take

Jerusalem away with 'em, did they? "


He looked down at her and indolently stretched the

long arms in which the sinews were like raw-hide thongs,

and the ripple of muscles like those of a race-horse on

the very edge of his training.


" I may be foolish," he said slowly, " but I could

pick ye up like a doll. Somehow hit's right hard fer

me ter realize thet ye're a-goin' ter smash me."


" ' Thrice armed is he who hath his quarrel just,' "

she flashed at him.


" Yes'm, a poet said that." She was now quoting

from one of the few writers he knew as well as she did

herself. " But a soldier once said, ' God's on the side

of ther heaviest battalions.' When the battle's all over

the poet comes in handy, but whilst it's still goin' on,

I'd ruther take the evidence of the soldier." It was

very easy for him to think of her as supreme in the con-

quest of love, but very difficult to take her seriously as

a force for altering the conditions that had stood so

long.


" Before the march of civilization the wild order

always goes down," she informed him with confidence.

" It's history's lesson."


" Well, now, I'm not so sure ye ain't kinder doin'

hist'ry an injustice," he contended. " The lesson I

reads is that whenever civilization gets drawn too fine,

an' weakens, it's a barbarian race that overruns it.

It's the strong blood. Some day soon there won't be

no pure American blood in America, except right here

in these mountains. Thar's still a few of us left

here."


Bad Anse Havey was raw material. He treasured on

his book shelf a half-dozen volumes. These he knew as

a wise man knows his own soul. Through them he had

had the companionship of a few great minds, and beside

them he had scant erudition. There lay in his life the

materials for a human edifice of imposing lines and pro-

portions — and the question was whether Life, the

builder, would rear them or leave them lying in unformed

piles of possibility.


Once Judge Sidering rode over from Peril to visit

the school and express his gratification at its building.

Judge Sidering presided over the " High Court " of the

circuit, and with him came Anse Havey. Juanita

knew that His Honor had gone down to the State's

metropolis and had sat as chairman in a convention to

name a Governor. She knew that he had proven him-

self the most astute, the most audacious and the most

successful of politicians. He had written a chapter

into State history, not admirable, perhaps, but admir-

ably bold. Such a man must have iron in his make-up,

and yet when he was in the presence of Bad Anse Havey

his attitude was that of vassal to over-lord, and she

knew that he wore his judicial ermine at the behest and

will of Anse Havey, and that he performed his duties


subject to Anse Havey 's orders.


• ••?•«••


In an office which overlooks the gray stone Court-

house in Louisville, sat a youngish, broad-shouldered

man of somewhat engaging countenance. In the small

ante-room of his sanctum was a young woman who ham-

mered industriously on a typewriter and told most of

the visitors who called that Mr. Trevor was out. That

was because most of those who came bore about them

the unmistakable hall-mark of creditors. Mr. Trevor's

list of creditors would have made as long a scroll as his

list of business activities. Yet for all these cares Mr.

Trevor was just now sitting with his tan shoes propped

on his broad desk and his face was untroubled. He was

one of those interesting gentlemen who give a touch of

color to the monotony of humdrum life. Mr. Trevor

was a soldier of fortune who sold not his sword, but the

very keen and flexible blade of liis resourceful brain,


Roger Malcolm of Philadelphia knew him only as

the pleasant and chance acquaintance of an evening

spent in a New York club.


He had impressed the Easterner as a most fascinat-

ing fellow who seemed to have engaged in large enter-

prises here and there over the face of the globe. So

when Mr. Malcolm presented his card in the office ante-

room the young woman at the machine gave him one fa-

voring glance and did not say that Mr. Trevor was out.


" So you are going to penetrate the wilds of the

Cumberlands, are you? " inquired Mr. Trevor in his

pleasing voice, as he grasped his visitor's hand. " Tell

me just where you mean to go and I'll tell you how to

do it with the least difficulty. The least difficulty down

there is plenty."


" My objective," replied Mr. Malcolm, " is a place

at the headwaters of a creek called Tribulation, some

thirty miles from a town called Peril."


" I know the places — and their names fit them. I'd

offer to go with you, but I'm afraid I wouldn't prove a

benefit to you. I'm non grata with Bad Anse Havey,

Esquire, and Mr. Milton McBriar, who are the local

dictators."


Mr. Malcolm laughed. " In passing," he said, " I

dropped in to talk over the coal-development proposi-

tion which you said would interest me."


Mr. Trevor reached into his desk and brought out

several maps.


" The tentacles of the railroads are reaching in here

and there," he began with the promoter's suave ease

of manner. " It is a region which enterprise can

no longer afford to neglect and the best field of all is

as yet virgin and untouched."


"Why did you drop the enterprise yourself?" in-

quired his visitor.


" I didn't have the capital to swing it. Of course if

it interests you and your associates it can be put

through."


Malcolm nodded. " I am going primarily by way of

making a visit," he said. " I meant to go before you

roused my interest in your proposition and it occurred

to me that I might possibly be able to combine business

with pleasure."


The promoter looked up with a shade of surprise.


" You have friends out there in that God-forsaken

tangle ? " he inquired. " God help them 1 "


" A lady whom I have known for a long while is es-

tablishing a school there."


With the mention of the lady, Malcolm's voice took

on an uncommunicative note and Mr. Trevor at once

changed the topic to coal and timber.




CHAPTER XXII


THE girl from Philadelphia had for some days been

watching the road which led in tortuous twists

from Peril to the gap. She herself hardly rea-

lized how expectantly she had watched it. Her lips fell

into a wistful droop and the little line between her eyes

bespoke such a poignancy of pain that she seemed to

be all alone in the world. She was thinking of the man

she had sent away and wondering what their meeting

would be like. And the girl of the hills, sitting near by,

would look, with her fingers gripping themselves tightly

together and an ache in her own heart. Deep in Dawn's

nature, which had been coming of late into a sweetly

fragrant bloom, crept the rancor of a fierce jealousy

for the man from Down-below whom she had never

seen, but whose letter could make Juanita forget pres-

ent things and drift away into a world of other days,

and other scenes; a world in which Dawn herself had

no part.


Juanita was wondering if after all she had not mis-

judged Roger Malcolm. She wanted to think she had,

because her heart was hungry for love. She had writ-

ten to him sternly forbidding his coming and if he

obeyed that mandate he would of course prove himself

still weak and lacking in initiative. So she was wait-

ing with a fluttering heart.


But on the day that he came she was not watching.


He had pushed on at a rate of speed which mountain

patience would not have countenanced and had arrived

in two hours less than the journey should logically

have required. The heaving sides of his hired horse

told almost as much of the eagerness that had driven

him as did the frank w^orship of his face.


At the front fence he hitched his mount and walked

noiselessly up to the larger house. Two femir ine

figures sat sewing in the hall as he silently opened the

unlatched door and let himself in. One of them was a

figure he knew even with its back turned ; a figure which,

because of something distinctively subtle and wondrous,

could belong to no one else. The other was a moun-

tain girl of undeniable beauty, but, to him, of no in-

terest.


It was Dawn who saw him first and, with a glance

that brought a resentful flash to her eyes, she rose si-

lently and slipped out through a side door. Then as

Juanita came to her feet with a little gasp and held out

both hands the man's heart began to hammer wildly,

and he knew that the fingers he held were trembling.


He would have taken her at once in his arms, but

she held him off and shook her head.


" I told you not to come," she rebuked in a voice

that lacked conviction.


" And I flagrantly disobeyed you," he told her,

'' as I mean henceforth to disobey you. Once I lost you

because I played a weak game. You want a conqueror

and I have always been a suppliant. Now I have

changed my method."


" Oh ! " said Juanita faintly. For just an instant she

felt a leap at her heart. Perhaps after all he had

grown to her standard. That was how she must be

won, if ever won, and she wanted to be won.


She saw him draw out of his pocket a small box and

take from it a ring which she had once worn, but again

she shook her head.


" Not yet, dear," she said very softly, " you haven't

proven yourself a conqueror yet, you know. You've

just called yourself one."


Then her heart misgave her, for after gazing into

her eyes with a hurt look, the man masked his disap-

pointment behind a smile of deference and said, " Very

well, I can wait, but that's how it must be in the end."


In the end ! Juanita knew that after all he had not

changed.


He was still the man of brave intents and words —

still the man who stood hesitant at the moment for a

blow.


It was while Malcolm was Juanita's guest that Anse

Havey broke his resolve and, for the first time, came

through the gate of the school. She saw him come with

a pleased little sense of having broken down his reserve,

and a mild triumph of feminine victory.


It was a brilliant night in early November with a

moon that had lured the girl and her guest out on the

cold porch. The hills stood up like everlasting thrones

through the glitter of moon and stars and frost and

both of them were silent, both steeped in the wizardry

of the night and the sense of mountain mystery. Sud-

denly the girl heard a familiar voice calling from the

road.


" Can I come in? It's Anse Havey.'*


A moment later the mountaineer was standing on the

steps and shaking hands with Roger Malcolm, whom

he greeted briefly and with mountain reserve.


" I've heard of you, Mr. Havey," said the man from

Philadelphia, and the man of the hills only met the

other's gaze and turned to Juanita.


" I was down at Peril with a couple of teams," he

said, " an' I found a lot of boxes at the station for ye.

I 'lowed ye didn't hardly have any teams handy, so I

fetched 'em back to my house. I'll send them over in

the mornin', but I thought I'd ride over to-night an'

tell ye."


She had been wondering how, at a time of mired

roads, she was to have those books, which she would

soon need, brought across the ridge. Now he had

solved the problem for her. Anse Havey stood leaning

against a porch post, with his broad shoulders and

clear-cut profile etched against the moonlight as he

studied the Philadelphian. Suddenly he asked ab-

ruptly :


" Have ye found anything that interests ye in the

coal an' timber line ? "


Roger Malcolm glanced up and knocked the ash from

his pipe against the rail of the porch. He had not

suspected that his rambles about the hills with a set of

maps and a geologist's hammer had been noted. He

had not even mentioned it yet to Juanita because he

hoped to surprise her with the record of his activities

when he had accomplished more.


But he showed no surprise as he answered and an-

swered with perfect frankness, " Yes and no. I came

primarily to' see how Miss Holland was progressing

with her work. It's true I have thought something of

investing in mountain resources, but that lies in the

future."


Havey nodded, and said quietly, " I hope ye decides

to invest elsewhere."


" So far as a casual inspection shows, this country

looks pretty good to me," said Malcolm easily. " I

may buy here — provided, of course, the price is right."


" This country's mighty pore," said the head of the

Haveys slowly. " About all it can raise is a little com

an' a heap of hell, but down underneath the rocks

there's wealth."


" Then the man who can unlock the hills and get out

that wealth and make it available, ought to be welcomed

as a benefactor, ought he not? " inquired the Easterner

with a smile.


" He won't be," was the short response.


"Why.?"


" The men from outside always aim to get the bene-

fit of that wealth an' then to move us off our mountains

an' there ain't nowheres else on earth a mountain man

can live. Developin' seems pretty much like plunderin'

to us. We gen'rally asks benefactors like that to go

away."


" And do they usually go ? "


" No, not usually. They always goes."


" Do you expect me to believe that, Mr. Havey.? "

queried Malcolm, still smiling.


" I don't neither ask ye to believe it nor to disbelieve

it," was the cool rejoinder. " I'm just tellin' it to ye,

that's all."


Malcolm refilled his pipe and offered the tobacco

pouch to Havey. Anse shook his head with a curt

" Much obleeged," and the visitor commented casually,

" Well, we needn't have any argument on that score

yet, Mr. Havey. My activities, if they eventuate, be-

long to the future and when that time comes perhaps we

shall be able to agree after all."


" I reckon we won't hardly agree on no proposition

for despoilin' my people, Mr. Malcolm."


" Then we can disagree, when the time comes," re-

marked the other man with a trace of tartness in his

voice. " There is no need of it as yet."


" Then ye don't aim to develop us just now? "


Malcolm shook his head, the glow of his pipe bowl

for a moment lighting up a face upon which lingered

an amused smile. " Not this time. Another time per-

haps."


" All right, then." Havey's voice carried a very

masked and courteous, but very unmistakable warn-

ing. " Whenever ye get good an' ready — we'll argue

that." He bowed to the girl and turned into the path

which led down to the gate.


It was one of those nights under whose brooding

wings vague influences are astir and in the making.

Dawn had gone back for a few days to her brother's

lonely cabin on Tribulation to set his house in order

and look after his simple mending. Perhaps in her

own heart there was another reason, an unconfessed un-

willingness to stay at the bungalow while she must feel

so far away from Juanita, and see Roger Malcolm seem-

ing so near. In her heart vague things were stirring.

too, and in another heart. The fact that she had not

been allowed to see joung Milt McBriar had given him

an augmented importance which had kept the boy

prominently in her thoughts despite her denunciations.

Once she had met him on the road and he had stopped

her to say, " Dawn, do ye know why I don't come over

thar no more? "


The girl had only nodded, and the boy went on :


" Well, some day when ye're at Jeb's cabin, I'm

a-comin' thar, I hain't a-goin' ter come slippin', but

I'm comin' open an' upstandin' an' Jeb an' me are goin'

ter talk about this business."


" No ! No ! " she had exclaimed, genuinely fright-

ened and in a voice full of quick dissent. " Ye mustn't

do it, Milt, ye mustn't. Ef ye does I won't see ye."


"We'll settle that when I gits thar. I jest 'lowed

I'd tell ye," said the boy stubbornly. " I reckon I

mustn't talk ter ye now — I'm pledged," and without

another word he shook up the reins on his horse's neck

and rode away.


So to-night while the moon was weaving its spell over

several hearts, the son of the McBriar leader was riding

with a set face over into the heart of the Havey coun-

try, to openly visit the daughter of Fletch McNash.


Jeb was sitting before the fire in his cabin with a pipe

between his teeth, and Dawn was idly plunking on a

banjo — not the old folk-lore tune that had once been

her repertoire, but a newer and sweeter thing that she

had learned from Juanita Holland.


Then as a confident voice sang out, from the dark-

ness, " I'm Milt McBriar an' I'm a-comin' in," the

banjo fell from the girl's hands and her fingers clutched

in panic at her breast. She saw her brother rise in ;

angry astonishment from his chair, and heard his voice i

demand truculently, " What ther hell does you want i

hyar?" ,




CHAPTER XXIII


THOUGH Anse Havey strode up the steep trail to

the crest that night with long elastic strides,

seeking to burn up the restlessness which ob-

sessed him, he found himself at the top with no wish

for sleep, and no patience with the idea of confining his

thoughts between walls. It was better out here un-

der the setting moon and the twinkling stars, even

though he wore no overcoat and rims of ice were form-

ing along the edges of the water courses.


His mind traveled back in review over the past —

a past that had never been lighted with cheer or happi-

ness. His whole life heretofore had sought satisfac-

tion in a fierce devotion to one passionate ideal — his

people. It had been a sum of stern days and not since

his mother had told him Indian stories under this same

tree did he remember a single clear note of tenderness

or sweetness in its tune or tenor.


Down in Frankfort he had walked silently with his

chin in the air and a challenge in his eye. About him

had been the suave and tricky politicians of the cities

and the high-headed, aristocratic sons of the Blucgrass,

and there among them, but not of them, he had felt like

a poor boy at a frolic. His assumption of arrogant

aggressiveness had really been only a mask for a pain-

ful diffidence, so that if any lip felt an inclination to

curl at this tall saturnine law-maker from the far hills,

no lip gave expression to the impulse.


He had stood apart at the Inaugural Ball, looking out

on the flash and color of the evening dress and the uni-

formed staff with a feeling of contempt. A beautiful

woman with pearls sparkling softly on her neck had

whispered to her escort as they passed him, " What

a splendid savage ! He looks like a wild chief at a dur-

bar."


But to-night Anse Havey felt that something was

missing from his life ; something of the barbarian or-

der had become suddenly hateful to him. Into the gray

eyes crept a dumb suffering and the brows came to-

gether in helpless perplexity.


Juanita was a woman of an exotic race who chose to

think that life comes to perfection only under glass.

He was a leader of a briar-tangled and shaggy clan ;

men who were akin to the eagles. No menace or threat

of death had ever made him deviate from his loyalty to

that people. But now a foreign woman had come and

he was comparing himself with the well-dressed, soft-

voiced man who was her visitor, and feeling himself a

creature of repellant uncouthness. He found himself

wishing that he, too, was smoother. Then he flung the

thought from him with bitter self-contempt and a low

oath broke from his lips. Was he growing ashamed of

his life? Was he wishing that his eagle's talons might

be manicured and his pinions combed ? " If ye've done

come down to that, Anse Havey," he said aloud, " it's

about time ye kilt yourself."


No, he protested to his soul, he had disliked Roger

Malcolm because Roger Malcolm had spoken of a proj-

ect of plunder, and stood for his enemies of the future,

but his soul answered that he thought little of that, and

that it was because of the obvious understanding be-

tween the man and Juanita Holland that a new hatred

had been born in his heart.


After Anse had gone Malcolm and the girl turned

back to the fire-lit hall and sat a while in silence. When

from her lips came something very like a sigh, Roger

took the pipe from his mouth with a quick instinctive

movement.


"What is it, dear?" he whispered, as he bent for-

ward closer to her, longing to take her in his arms.


" Why didn't you tell me.^^ " she inquired with a note

of reproach, " that aside from seeing me, you had an-

other mission here? "


" The other mission was nothing," he declared. " I

came to see you. I didn't tell you that I was also rep-

resenting an Eastern Syndicate because I wanted first

to form a more definite opinion. I thought you'd be

pleased. You came down here, against all my protesta-

tions, with one idea in your dear head. You were bent

on development in a country that has stood still for

two centuries. You are spending the best of your

youth and enthusiasm and vitality in that effort."


He broke off and his eyes told her how he wanted to

see her spend her youth and enthusiasm and vitality,

but she met his gaze with troubled eyes and said only:

"Well?"


" Well, I wanted to work to the same end ; to be, in

a fashion, your partner in endeavor. Don't you know

that before civilization can go into any place where it

has not been, it must have roads over which to go?


Civilization has only one great agency — highways.

The Roman ditch and wall have long ago crumbled,

but the Roman roads are still her monuments. That

was my ambition. I should be a road-builder doing a

man's work and doing it at your side."


" It seems," she said a little wearily, " that we can't

even understand each other without explanations. I

have no right of course to argue with you against the

profitable investment of your money, but don't let's

call it by glittering and misleading names."


Roger Malcolm stiffened and his voice was aggrieved.


" I'm afraid," he said, " that I don't quite under-

stand you, either. I spoke sincerely."


" I don't mean to be nasty-tempered and unsym-

pathetic — " she assured him in a softer voice. " I

had the same ideas a year ago. I believed in civilizing

people by force, too — then. But I don't now. I

know that out of all this the native men and women will

reap no benefit — that they will be nothing better than

evicted creatures. And you see, Roger — " her voice

became tender — "it's not just the rocks and fagots of

the eagle's eyrie that I'm interested in; it's the old

eagles and the little fledgling eagles themselves."


" My plan looks to the building a nobler and more

symmetrical stinicture on the site of that pile of fagots,"

he argued ; " a structure that shall endure."


" I know," she said, nodding her head. " Some cen-

turies hence the world will see only that, and praise

you. But I'm thinking of this century, Roger dear.

Your structure must rise on ruins and the ashes of con-

quest. Your march of civilization must be predatory,

as such marches always have been. It will mean driv-

ing people who can only be led. What manner of men

will come at your front ? "


" Decent young chaps with transit and chain," he

assured her. " The sort of fellows who are always at

the front of marching progress ; the sort of men who

do the world's work."


" You forget the men that go ahead of them; the

real vanguard," she retorted. " They are purchasable

natives ; hangers-on at the dirty fringe of things ; the

native shyster will be fighting your battles in Court;

the native assassin who does not kill from distorted

sense of honor, but for the foreign dollar, will be dis-

posing of enemies whom your shysters can't handle.'*


" Surely," said the man, " you don't think I'd coun-

tenance such damnable methods as that.^^ "


" No," she spoke in a low voice, " you'll just light a

fire that you can't control, that's all."


" If you feel that way, I'll draw out of it," he has-

tened to assure her.


" I'm afraid," she answered, " it's too late. You

must report back to your colleagues. Perhaps you'd

better stay in, and try to control them."




At the scant welcome of his greeting, young Milt

McBriar stiffened a little from head to foot, though he

had not anticipated any great degree of cordiality.


He climbed the stile and walked across the moonlit

patch of trampled clay to where the girl stood, weak-

kneed with fright in the lighted frame of the door.


" Jeb," he said slowly, to the boy who had stepped

down into the yard, "how air ye?" Then turning

to Dawn, with his hat in his hand, he greeted her

gravely.


But the son of the murdered man stood very still and

rigid and repeated in a hard voice, " What ther hell

does ye want hyar? "


" I come over hyar ter see Dawn," was the calm re-

sponse and then as the girl leaned for support against

the dirty frame, convulsively moistening her dry lips

with her tongue, she saw her brother's hand sweep un-

der his coat and come out gripping a heavy revolver.

Jeb had never gone armed before that night when

Fletch fell. Now he was never unaraied.


" Don't, Jeb ! " she screamed in a transport of alarm,

as she braced herself and summoned strength to seize

the hand that held the weapon. Jeb shook her roughly

off and wheeled again to face the visitor, with the pre-

caution of a sidewise leap. He had expected that the

other boy would have used that moment of interference

to draw a weapon, but the young McBriar was stand-

ing in the same attitude, holding his hat in one hand

while he reassured the girl. " Don't fret. Dawn ; thar

hain't nothin' ter worry about," he said calmly. Then,

facing the brother, he went on in a voice of cold and al-

most scornful composure.


" Thet hain't ther first time ye've seed me acrost the

sights of a gun, is it, Jeb ? "


" What does ye mean by thet ? " The other boy's

face went brick red, and he lowered his muzzle with a

sense of sudden shame,


" Oh, I heered about how old Bob McGreeger told ye a

passel of lies about me, an' how ye come acrost ther

ridge one day. I reckon I kin guess the rest."


Well, what of hit? " Jeb stood with his pistol now

hanging at his side, but in his eyes still glowed the fire

of hatred.


" Jest this," young McBriar went on, " I ain't got no

gun on me. I ain't even got a jack-knife. I 'lowed

that ye mout be right-smart incensed at my comin' hyar

an' I come without no weapon on purpose. Ef ye

hain't skeered of me when I'm unarmed, I reckon ye kin

put yore own gun back in ther holster."


Jeb McNash slowly followed the suggestion, and then,

coming forward until the two boys stood eye to eye, he

said in deliberate accents, " I reckon ye don't 'low I'm

skeered of ye."


" I reckon not." Young Milt's tone was almost

cheerful. " I reckon ye air j est about as much skeered

of me es I am of you — an' that ain't none."


"What does ye want hyar?" persisted Jeb.


" I wants first to tell ye — an' I hain't never lied ter

no feller yit — thet I don't know nothin' more about

who kilt Fletch then you does. If I did, so help me

God Almighty, I'd tell ye. I hain't tryin' ter shield

no murderers." There was a ring of sincerity in the

lad's voice that carried weight even into the bitter scep-

ticism of Jeb's heart, a scepticism which had refused

to believe that honor or truth dwelt east of the ridge.


" I reckon, ef that's true," sneered the older boy,

" thar's them in yore house thet does know."


At that insult it was young Milt whose face went

first brick red, and then very white.


" Thet slur calls fer a fight, Jeb," he said, with forced

calm. " I can't hearken ter things like thet about my

folks. But first I wants ter say this: I come over


'Don't fret Dawn; thar hain't nothin' ter worry about," he said calmly.

hyar ter tell ye thet I knowed how ye felt, an' thet I

didn't see no reason why you an' me hed ter quarrel. I

come over hyar ter see Dawn, because I promised I

wouldn't try ter see her whilst she stayed down thar at

the school — an' because I wants ter see her — an' I

'lows ter do hit. Will ye lay aside yore gun an' go

out thar in ther road whar hit hain't on yore own

ground, an' let me tell ye thet ye lied, when ye slurred

my folks ? "


The two boys stripped oif their coats, in guarantee

that neither had hidden a weapon. Then while the girl

who was really no longer a girl, turned back into the

fire-lit cabin and threw herself face downward on her

feather bed they silently crossed the stile into the road,

and Milt turned to repeat, " Jeb, thet war a lie ye

spoke, an' I wants ye ter fight me fa'r, fist an' skull,

an' when we gits through ef ye feels like hit we'll shake

hands. You an' me ain't got no cause ter quarrel —

barrin' what ye jest said an' we're goin' ter settle thet

right now."


And so the boy in each of them which was the manlier

part of each, came to the surface, and through a bitter

and long-fought battle of fists and wrestling, in which

both of them rolled in the dust, and each of them ob-

stinately refused to say " enough," they submitted their

long-fostered hostility to one fierce debate. At last as

the two of them sat panting and bloodied there in the

road it was Jeb who rose and held out his hand.


" So fur es the two of us goes. Milt," he said, " un-

less ther war busts loose argin I reckon we kin be

friendly."


Together they rose and recrossed the stile and washed

their grimed faces in the same tin pan by the door.

Dawn looked from one to the other, and Jeb said in his

capacity as host, " Milt, set yoreself a cheer. I reckon

ye'd better stay all night. Hit's most too fur ter ride

back ter yore own house."


And so, though they did not realize it, the two youths

who were to stand some day near the heads of the two

factions, had set a new precedent and had fought with-

out guns, as men had fought before the feud began.


Jeb kicked off his shoes and " lay down " and before

the flaming logs sat the Havey girl and the McBriar

boy, talking low-voiced and long into the night.




CHAPTER XXIV


WHEN winter has come and settled down for its

long siege in the Cumberlands, human life

shrinks and shrivels into a shivering wretched-

ness and a spirit of dreariness steals into the human

heart.


The gaunt, gray hills reek and loom, sticky and de-

formed, between the snows and thaws. Roads become

impassable mires and the total quarantine has begun.

In dark cabins hearts given to brooding do little else

but brood and Nature herself has no clarion of outer

cheer with which to break the dangerous soul-cramping

monotony.


The house of Old Milt McBriar was not so dark and

cheerless a hovel as the houses of his lesser neighbors,

but as that winter closed in, his heart was very bitter

and his thoughts very black. In a round-about way he

had learned of Young Milt's visit to the McNash cabin.

His son was the apple of his eye and now he was see-

ing him form embryonic affiliations with the people of

his enemy. Young Milt had visited Dawn ; he had

watched with Anse Havey. The father had always

taken a natural pride in the honesty that gleamed from

his son's alert eyes, and the one person from whom he

had concealed his own ways of guile and deceit most stu-

diously was the lad who would some day be leader in

his stead. There were few things that this old in-

triguer feared, but one there was, and now it was trac-

ing lines of care and anxiety in the visage that had

always been so mask-like and imperturbable. If his

son should ever look past his outward self and catch a

glimpse of the inner man, the father knew that he would

not be able to sustain the scorn of those younger eyes.

So while the lad, who had gone back to college in Lex-

ington, conned his books, his father sat before the blaze

of his hearth, with his pipe tight-clamped between his

teeth and his heart festering in his breast and his mind

dangerously active.


The beginnings of all the things which he deplored,

and meant to punish, went back to the establishment of

a school with a " fotched-on " teacher. Had Dawn

McNash not come there his boy's feet would not have

gone wandering westward over the ridge, straying out

of partisan paths. The slimness of her body, the lure

of her violet eyes and the dusky meshes of her dark hair

had led his own son to guard the roof that sheltered her

against the hand of arson that the father had hired.


But most of all Anse Havey was responsible — Anse

Havey who had persuaded his son to make common

cause with his enemy. For that Anse Havey must die.


Heretofore Old Milt had struck only at lesser men,

fearing the retribution of too audacious a crime, but

now his venom was acute and even such grave consid-

erations as the danger of a holocaust must not halt its

appeasement.


Still the mind of Milt McBriar, the elder, had worked

long in intrigue and even now it could not follow a direct

line. Bad Anse must not be shot down in the road.

His taking-ofF must be accomplished by a shrewder

method and one not directly traceable to so palpable a

motive as his own hatred. Such a plan his brain was

working out, but for its execution he needed a hand of

craft and force — such a hand as only Luke Thixton

could supply — and Luke was out West.


It was not his intention to rush hastily into action.

Some day he would go down to Lexington and Luke

should come East to meet him. There, a hundred and

thirty miles from the hills, the two of them would ar-

range matters to his own satisfaction.


Roger Malcolm had gone back East and he had not

after all gone back with a conqueror's triumph. He

was now discussing in directors' meetings plans look-

ing to a titanic grouping of interests which were to

focalize on these hills and later to bring developments.

The girl's school was gradually making itself felt and

each day saw small classes at the desk and blackboards ;

small classes that were growing larger.


Now that Milt had laid the ground work of his plans

he was making the field fallow by a seeming of general

beneficence. His word had gone out along the creeks

and branches and into the remote coves of his territory

that it " wouldn't hurt folks none ter give their children

a little I'arnin'."


In response to that hint they trooped in from the

east wherever the roads could be traveled. Among

those who " hitched an' lighted " at the fence were not

only parents who brought their children, but those who

came impelled by that curiosity which lurks in lonely

lives. There were men in jeans and hickory shirts;

women in gay shawls and linsey woolsey and calico ;

people from " back of beyond," and the girl felt her

heart beat faster, with the hope of ultimate and worthy

success.


" I hear ye've got a right-plentiful gatherin' of

young barbarians over there at the college these days,"

said Anse Havey one afternoon when they met up on

the ridge. Her chin came up pridefully and her eyes

sparkled.


" It has been wonderful," she told him. " Only one

thing has marred it."


"What's that? " he asked.


'' Your aloofness. Just because I'm going to smash

your wicked regime," she laughed, " is no reason why

you should remain peeved about it and sulk in your

tent."


He shook his head and gazed away. Into his eyes

came that troubled look which nowadays they sometimes

wore.


" I reckon it wouldn't hardly be honest for me

to come. I've told ye, I don't think the thing will do

no good." He was looking at her and his hands slowly

clenched. Her beauty, with the enthusiasm lighting

her eyes, made him feel like a man whose thirst was

killing him, and who gazed at a clear spring beyond

his reach — or like the caravan driver whose sight is

tortured by a mirage. He drew a long breath, then

added, " I've got another reason an' a stronger one for

not comin' over there very often. Any time ye wants

me for anything I reckon ye knows ye can call on me."


" What is your reason.? " she demanded.


" I ain't never been much interested in any woman."

He held her eyes so directly that she felt a warm color

suddenly flooding her cheeks, then he went on with

naked honesty and an unconcealed bitterness of heart.

" When I puts myself in the way of havin' to love one

I'll pick a woman that won't have to be ashamed of

me — some mountain woman."


For an instant she stared at him in astonishment,

then she exclaimed, " Ashamed of you ! I don't think

any woman would be ashamed of you, Mr. Havey."

But, recognizing that her voice had been over-serious,

she laughed and once more her eyes danced with gay

mischief.


" Don't be afraid of me. I'll promise not to make

love to you."


" I'm obleeged," he said slowly. " That ain't what

I'm skeered of. I'm afraid ye couldn't hardly hinder

me from makin' love to youJ^


He paused and the badinage left her eyes.


" Mr. Havey," she said with great seriousness,

" I'm glad you said that. It gives us a chance to start

honestly as all true friendship should start. In some

things any woman is wiser than any man. You won't

fall in love with me. You thought you were going to

hate me, but you don't."


" God knows I don't ! " he fiercely interrupted her.


She laughed.


'' Neither will you fall in love with me. You told

me once of your superior age and wisdom, but in some

things you are still a boy. You are a very lonely boy,

too, a boy with a heart hungry for companionship.

You have had friends only in books — comradeship

only in dreams. You have lived down there in that old

prison of a house with a sword of Damocles hanging

always over your head. Because we have been in a way

congenial you are mistaking our friendship for danger

of love."


Danger of love! He knew that it had gone past a

mere danger and his eyes for a moment must have shown

that he realized its hopelessness, but Juanita shook

her head and went on.


"Don't do it. It would be a pity. I'm rather

hungry, too, for a friend. I don't mean for a friend in

my work, but a friend in my life. Can't we be friends

like that?"


She stood looking into his eyes and slowly the drawn

look of gravity left his face.


He had always thought quickly and dared to face

realities. He was now facing his hardest reality. He

loved her with utter hopelessness. Her eyes told him

that it must always be just that way and yet she had

appealed to him ; she had said she needed his friendship.

To call it love would make it necessary for her to de-

cline it. Henceforth life for Anse Havey was to mean

a heart-ache, but if she wanted his allegiance she might

call it by what name she would. It was hers.


Swiftly he vowed in his heart to set a seal on his lips

and play the part she had assigned to him. He would

not even let her know how near he had been to sweeping

aside falsehood and telling her that for him to come to

her except as a lover would be to come under false pre-

tenses. Instead he slowly forced a smile, a boyish smile

as though all his fears had been wiped away, and the

old general in blue and buff could not have lied more

with the gallantry of a gentleman.


*' I'm right glad that ye said that," he assured her.

" I reckon ye're right. I reckon we can go on fightin'

and bein' friends. Ye see, as I said, I didn't know much

about womeli folks an' because I liked ye I was worried."


She nodded understandingly.


Suddenly he bent forward and his words broke im-

petuously from his lips. " Do ye 'low to marry that

man, Malcolm? " He came a step toward her, then

raising his hand swiftly, before she could respond,

he exclaimed, " No — don't answer that question !

That's your business. I didn't have no license to ask.

Besides I don't want ye to answer it."


"It's a bargain, isn't it?" she smiled. "Whenever

you grow lonely over there by yourself and find that

Hamlet isn't as lively a companion as you crave, or that

Alexander the Great is a little too fond of himself, or

Napoleon is too moody, come over to my house and

we'll try to cheer each other up."


" I reckon," he said with an answering smile, " I'm

right liable to feel that way to-night, but I ain't

a-comin' to learn civilization. I'm just comin' to see

you."


On a ranch out West Luke Thixton was riding range.

While his pony drifted at night with the herds under

the starry sky, he fretted bitterly for the crags and

heights of his home and cursed the eternal flatness of

the plains. To ride all day on an unbroken level irked

his soul until it grew bitter within him, and he waited

with feverish impatience for the letter from Milt Mc-

Briar which should end his exile.


Anse Havey knew nothing of the McBriar plans, but

he surmised that Milt was planning a coup. He needed

no revelation to divine the bitterness rising out of

young Milt's fondness for Dawn. That was a thing

that was in embryo now, but some day it would inev-

itably grow to the proportions of a feud problem.

Against that day of crisis, which might come in years

or might come to-morrow, it behooved him to pre-

pare . . . and he was preparing.




CHAPTER XXV


ONCE when Anse Havey had been tramping all

afternoon through the wintry woods with

Juanita, he had pointed out a squirrel that sat

erect on a branch high above them with its tail curled

up behind it. He had stopped her with a touch on the

arm and pointed, then with a smile of amusement he

handed her his rifle. He handed it to her with much

the same manner that she might have handed him a

novel in Russian, and his eyes said banteringly, " See

what you can do with that."


But to his surprise she took the gun from his hands

and leveled it as one accustomed to its use. Bad Anse

Havey forgot the squirrel and saw only the slim figure

in its loose sweater, only the stray wisps of curling hair

and the softness of the cheek that snuggled against the

rifle stock. Then came the report and the squirrel

dropped.


She turned with a matter-of-fact nod and handed

back the gun. " I'm rather sorry I killed it," she said,

" but you looked so full of scorn that I had to show

you. You know they do have a few rifles outside the

Cumberland mountains."


" Where did you learn to shoot ? " he demanded ; and

she answered, casually,


'* I used to shoot a rifle and pistol, too, quite a good


bit."


He took the gun back and unconsciously his hand

caressed the spot where her cheek had lain against its

lock. He had fallen into revery out of which her voice

called him. They had crossed the ridge itself and were

overlooking his house. " Why are they clearing that

space behind your house? Are you going to put it in

corn ? "


" No," he laughed shortly. " Corn would be just

about as bad as laurel."


He was instantly sorry he had said that. He had

not meant to tell her of the plans he was making; plans

of defense and, if need be, of offense. He had not in-

tended to mention his precautions to prevent assassina-

tion at his own door or window.


But the girl understood and her voice was heavy with

anxiety as she demanded, " Do you think you're in dan-

ger, Anse? "


" There's never a day I'm not in danger," he re-

plied in a matter-of-fact tone. " I've gotten pretty

well used to it."


" But some day," she broke out, " they'll get you."


He shrugged his shoulders. " Maybe," he said.


" Oh, don't you see the horrible futility of all this? "

she protested, her cheeks flushing with her vehemence.

" Don't you see that it all ends in nothing but an end-

less chain of bloodshed — the sacrifice of useful lives ? "


" I've seen that all along." His voice was grave.

" What I don't see is how to help it."


They turned and walked for a time in silence, then

she heard him talking and his fashion of speech was

that of pleading from a bruised heart.


"What do ye reckon I'm gainin' by it all? Do ye

'low that I like bein' a man the world belittles as a

blood-spiller ? Don't ye suppose I'd like to be able to

raise my eyes to a woman like you without lookin'

acrost a space I can't never come over? My God, do

ye reckon that's pleasin'? Every time I starts acrost

there to see ye in the night-time I knows that maybe

I won't get there, because of the enemies that's plannin'

in the blind dark. Do ye suppose I like that? — I

like it — like hell." At the oath which had come quite

unconsciously from his lips he saw Juanita draw away

from his side with a little gesture of repulsion, and his

own features stiffened. " I asks your pardon," he

said. " We mountain men are just barbarians, ye know.

Ye can't hardly expect much of us. Nobody didn't

ever teach me that cussin' was impolite. Ye see I

ain't learned manners."


" It isn't because it's bad manners," she said quietly,

" but because there isn't any sense in your making a

virtue of mountain faults. You aren't as little as

that."


" I asks your pardon," he repeated humbly. " If ye

don't like it, that's reason enough for me, I reckon."


"What were you saying?" she prompted; and he

went on.


" Much as I hates the McBriars I know that a day's

comin' when them and us have got to stand together

against another enemy."


" What enemy ? " she asked.


" I don't know ; I only know he's comin'. Maybe it'll

be your friend, Malcolm, maybe somebody else. But

whoever it is I want to be here to fight him. I'm hopin'

to last that long."


As her influence grew with Bad Anse Havey, so it

was growing at the school. She had to turn away

pupils who had come across the mountains on wearisome

journeys because as yet she had only limited room and

no teachers save herself — and Dawn to help her with

the youngest.


At the front of the hall which led into the main

school building was a rack with notches for rifles and

pegs for pistols. She told all who entered that she

made only one stipulation and that was that whoever

crossed the threshold must leave his armament at the

door. At first some men turned away again, taking

their children with them, but as time went on they

grudgingly acquiesced and at last with a sense of great

victory she persuaded three shaggy fathers, who were

coming regularly with their children, to ride back home

unarmed.


Disarmament was her idea for the great solution and

when Bad Anse came over, as he came every night now,

she led him with almost breathless eagerness to the rack,

and showed him two modern rifles and one antiquated

squirrel gun.


" What's the idea ? " he asked with his sceptical

smile.


He found it very difficult to listen always to talk

about the school in which he felt no interest and to regard

his vow of silence as to her herself whom he dumbly

worshiped.


" Look around you, Anse," she commanded. " Do you

see any dirt or dust anywhere? No, we are teaching

cleanliness and sanitation, but there is just one place

here where the spiders are welcome to come and spin

their webs unmolested. It's that rack of guns. Did

you ever hear of the shrine at Lourdes ? "


" I reckon not," he confessed uneasily. Of late he

had become a little ashamed of the things he did not

know.


" Well, this is going to be like it, Anse. It is told

that when the lame and halt and blind came to Lourdes

to pray, they went away straight and strong and clear

of vision. There hang at the shrine there numberless

crutches and canes and bandages, discarded because

the men who limped in or were carried there, went away

needing them no more. Some day your old order of

crippled things here in the mountains is going straight

and strong, and these guns will be the discarded

crutches."


He looked at her and if no response was stirred for

her prophecy, at least he could not contemplate, with-

out a stirring of enthusiasm, the flushed face and glow-

ing eye with which she spoke. It was all worth while if

it could bring that sparkle of delight to her countenance.


" It's right pretty, but it won't hardly work," he

said. " These men will leave them guns just so long as

they don't need 'em. I'm glad to see ye pleased — but

I don't want to see ye disappointed."


" We'll see."


" It's the same old mistake, ye're makin'," he told

her as they sat before the blaze of her fire. " Ye're

seekin' to grow a poplar in a flower pot. You're over-

lookin' the fact that these people are human."


" No, I'm insisting that they're human. I'm trying

to give them human privileges. Sanitation and soap

are more powerful than guns."


Dawn passed the door at the side, pausing to nod to

Anse Havey. She was very straight with her head

raised and her delicate features thrown into relief in the

firelight. Her carriage was as free and graceful as

some wild thing's which is young and instinct with the

joy of living.


" Look there," whispered the man, leaning forward.

" Have you got girls back there in the cities straighter

or sweeter than her? She's one of my people. Is

anything the matter with her? Is that a weed or a

flower? "


" She's a flower. So was her mother once. Do you

remember the old woman — old at forty — inciting her

son to go out and do murder? Shall Dawn come to

that, too? All flowers were once weeds, and without

cultivation all flowers will be weeds again."


He sat silent and the girl went on.


" Look at yourself. What is to become of your

splendid heritage of body and brain and manhood?

What will you be in twenty years, if they let you live

that long? You will have left nothing but courage.


" You stand for the law of the wolf pack, and the

law of the wolf pack is that when a younger and

stronger rises, you must go down. Why should you be

the camp-follower of a worn out idea? Why shouldn't

you be captain of your own soul? "


He rose and looked down on her with a face suddenly

drawn.


" Ye're upsettin' everything," he said almost harshly.

" Ye're upsettin' me as well as the rest."


" That," she declared with a note of triumph In her

voice, " is what I came for. Unrest is divine."


Her face was alight with the pleasure of her fancied

triumph. She was smiling up at him and fondly im-

agining that she was changing him, too, bringing out

what was finest in him, and her woman nature was very

happy. He said nothing as his hands were clamped

behind his back and his lips set against the flood of

words which surged to them and clamored for outlet.

He wanted to tell her of the wild unrest that had come

into his soul, which had carried away in its swirling

torrent the wreckage of all that had before been fixed

and constant. He wanted to tell her that if she asked

it, he would lay at her feet the ruins of his own deep

loyalty to his people, and that for that weakness he

hated himself bitterly. He wanted to tell her that his

life would never again know the quiet of satisfaction be-

cause he loved a woman hopelessly, and since she chose

to take him as a concrete example in her arguments he

stood for a man as dissatisfied and wretched as any man

could be ; a man whose soul was crying for what it could

never have.


But she chose to let him be her friend — and noth-

ing more — so he must bite back those words, and

finally when he was able to speak again he only re-

peated after her in a low voice, " Captain of my own


soul ! "


• •••••••


A little before Christmas old Milt McBriar went to

Lexington, and there he met a heavily bearded man in

rough clothes who had arrived that morning from the

West. They conferred in a cheap eating house which

bears a ragged and unwholesome appearance, and which

is kept by an exile from the mountains.


" Now, tell me, Milt," suggested Luke Thixton

briefly, " what air this thing ye wants me ter do. I'm

done with these hyar old flat lands thet they talks so

much erbout."


But Milt McBriar's eyes had been vacantly watching

the door. It was a glass door with its lower portion

painted red and bearing in black letters the name of

the proprietor.


" Damn ! " he exclaimed violently, but under his

breath.


"What's bitin' ye?" asked his companion as he

bolted his food.


" I jest seed Breck Havey pass by that door," en-

lightened the chief. " But I reckon he couldn't hardly

recognize you this fur back. I don't want no word of

yore comin' ter go ahead of ye."


" What is it I'm a goin' back ter do ? " insisted the

exile doggedly.


" Oh," commented Milt McBriar, " we've got ter talk

thet over at some length. Ye're a-goin' back ter git

Anse Havey, but ye hain't a-goin' jest'yit."




CHAPTER XXVI


NATURE is a profound old trickster, versed in

every nuaince of deceit with her children. Say

to a woman, "Would you marry this man?"

and straightway she would wither you with her scorn

for the question.


Yet so long as the man understands that she is en-

throned and pedestaled and that he looks up at her

from the sweating hurly-burly of the ground level, she

will consent to drift into dependence on his companion-

ship and to take a place in his life which must always be

a void without her.


As regularly as the sun went down in a wintry flare

of sullen color and the stars came out, so regularly did

Anse Havey set his face across the ridge at nightfall

to sit there before Juanita's hearth and watch the car-

mine and lake and orange flecks that played on her

cheek in the leaping of the blaze. She thought he was

interested in her talk and arguments, but the man was

really hardly conscious of them. He listened to her

theories, hearing only the music of her voice and fought

with her over abstract philosophies only to keep her

interested so that he might watch her face and devour

her with his eyes. Had he been the mastiff^, Danny, ly-

ing on the hearth-rug and gazing up at her, he might

have been equally absorbed in her mission. He would

have loved her perhaps in something of the same way,

except that the dog might have let his honest eyes speak

for him, and Anse was under the necessity of keeping a

screen between his heart and his pupils. He, too, was a

great, sinewy creature at whose growl others trembled,

but who was willing for this woman to fetch and carry

and remain mute. The arrogance he wielded as his

right became humbleness with her, because she held over

him love's tyranny of weakness over strength. Some

day, he told himself, the control he had set on himself

would slip and she would know how he felt — and then

she would send him away. But as yet her serene eyes

looked at him across the hearth where she had grown

accustomed to seeing him, with no suspicion that he

was a man with a tortured and aching heart. He was

a welcome fixture there and the affection in her own eyes

was as little like the passion of mating love as it might

have been for the mastiff. It never occurred to her

that she was putting an irremediable crimp into the

soul of a man. To her it was a splendid and depend-

able comradeship and only that.


Sometimes she was the girl again and he the boy,

and they laughed and were drawn closer by nonsensical

things, such nonsensical things as make life tolerable

when graver matters grow burdensome. But always

when a new gun came to her rack she led him proudly

to see it, and demanded obeisance from him as a conquer-

ing princess might have done. With the mock humility of

a captive in the arena, the man would bend low and

say, " We who are about to die salute thee ! " But

his mocking eyes showed no apprehension. He did not

regret her success — could not regret it because it

was hers.


But little Dawn, who at first had been accustomed to

staying in the room when Anse Havey visited it, knew

in her unfolding woman's heart what Juanita herself

did not know, and she no longer remained to turn

" company " into a " crowd."


Soon after his arrival she would rise and slip quietly

out, though she went with no trace of the sullen j ealousy

she had felt for the Eastern man.


" Dawn," Juanita asked one day, " why don't you

sit with us any more in the evenings? Don't you like

Mr. Havey?"


The girl looked up and for a long time studied the

face of her deity, then her eyes danced and her face

broke into a smile.


" When two fellers comes to a cabin sparkin' the

same gal on the same night," she said with unvarnished

directness, ^' hit's the rule hyarabouts fer 'em to make

her say which one she wants to stay — an' the other one

goes home. I reckon it's the same thing with gals as

with men. I reckon if we asked Anse Havey which

one of us must go away it wouldn't take him long to

make up his mind."


" Dawn ! " exclaimed Juanita. " That's absurd.

Anse Havey doesn't come here ' sparking,' as you call

it. He simply comes as a friend. Why, I don't think

of him in that other light any more than I do any other

mountain man."


Between these two girls there had never been a note

of friction or any lack of harmony, yet now the na-

tive-born flushed and her voice held a hint of hard-

ness.


*' What's the matter with Anse Havey ? What's the

matter with mountain men ? " she demanded quickly.

" Ain't they good enough ? "


" Good enough ? " echoed Juanita. " Why, dear, if

I didn't think he was good enough I wouldn't let him

come here. But friendship is one thing and — well,

the other is quite different. With us it's just friend-

ship, and nothing can be better than true friendship."


Dawn laughed with a silvery peal that carried a trace

of mockery and a wisdom that belied her seeming child-

ishness.


" Sometimes a man or a woman is the only person

that don't know what's in their own hearts," was her

cryptic response.


But after having guarded himself all evening, and

sometimes after having forgotten, in the pure delight

of the present, that the future held only a blind alley

for his life, Anse would tramp back to the brick house

and on these long walks he would taste the dregs of

the wine he had been drinking. Then he would realize

starkly what a hopeless love means and would think of

the days when she should be gone until he sickened at

the desolation of the picture. It takes the plummet of

a deep pain to reveal the depths of one's soul, and on

these homeward journeys Bad Anse Havey was sound-

ing his own.


Sometimes in sheer self-defense against the misery

of such thoughts he would permit himself wild dreams

as the logs died to embers on his own hearth, but always

when he rose at dawn and looked out on the cold mists

of the gaunt ridges he shook his head and set his teeth.


'*I reckon I ain't hardly good enough," he would

tell himself and as he would turn back to the dark room

with an almost despairing groan in his throat, his out-

stretched hands would seek the battered copy of

Plutarch's Lives or Shakespeare's Tragedies. In a

low voice he would confess brokenly, " I reckon, old

friends, we'll have to get along together somehow. I

reckon a man's just got ter be glad when he can, an'

sad when he must."


For her part, when he had gone, Juanita would sit

alone, studying the fire with her brow drawn in deep

perplexity. She was reflecting on what Dawn had said.


" If I thought he misunderstood," she would tell her-

self, " I wouldn't let him come. It wouldn't be fair to

him. That sort of thing between us would be

ridiculous ; it would spoil everything."


Then she would rise and shake her head and laugh.


*' But of course he understands," she assured her-

self. *' He said so himself. Dawn is only an ignorant

child."


Always as she lay down in her bed after such musings

this illogical postcript would steal into her thoughts.


" Besides, I can't send him away. I can't spare him :

the loneliness would kill me."


One morning, as Anse sat over his breakfast at the

kitchen table, his cousin, Breck Havey, rode up in hot

haste to rouse him out of apathy and remind him that

he must not shirk his role as leader of the clan.


The Havey from Peril came quickly to the point

while the Havey of the backwoods listened. " I was

down ter Lexin'ton yesterday an' as I was passin' Jim

Freeman's dead-fall I happened ter look in. Thar war

old Milt McBriar an' Luke Thixton with thar heads

as clos't tergether as a pair of thieves. Luke hes done

come back from the West, an' I reckon ye kin figger out

what thet means."


Anse grew suddenly rigid and his face blackened.

So his destiny was crowding him.


"What air ye goin' ter do?" demanded Breck with

a tone of anxious and impotent pleading, and Anse

Havey shook his head.


" I don't know — quite yet," he said. " Let's see.

Is the High Co'te in session.'' "


Breck Havey nodded his head in perplexed assent.

He wondered what the Court had to do with this exi-

gency.


" All right. Tell Sidering to have the Grand Jury

indict Luke for the McNash murder, an' Milt McBriar

as accessory — ^"


" Good God, Anse ! " burst out the other Havey.

" Does ye realize what hell ye turns loose when ye tries

ter drag Old Milt ter Co'te in Peril? "


'* Yes, I know that. I'm not overlookin' nothin'."

The answer was calm. " I'll give ye a list of witnesses.

Tell Sidering to keep these true bills secret. I'll ride

over an' testify myself, an' I'll 'tend to keepin' the wit-

nesses quiet. I don't know whether we'll ever try these

cases, but it's just as well to be ready along every line —

and, Breck, don't let these tidings get to young Jeb

until I tell him myself."


Breck Havey stood gazing down at the hearth with

a troubled face. At last he hazarded remonstrance.


" Anse," he said, " I hain't never questioned ye. I've

always took yore counsel. Ye're the head of the

Haveys, but next to you I'm the man they barkens to

most. If any man has got ter dispute yer, I reckon

ye'd take it most willin'ly from me."


"What is it, Breck.?* I'm plumb willin' to listen to

your counsel."


" Then I'll talk outspoken. Ter try ter convict these

men in Co'te means to take a desperate chance. Ye

can't hardly succeed, an' if ye fails ye've lost yore

hold on the Haveys — ye're plumb, eternally done for."


" I don't aim to fail."


" No ; but ye mought. Anse, no man hain't never

questioned yore loyalty till now. I mought as well tell

ye straight what talkin's goin' round."


Anse stiffened. " What is it ? " he demanded.


" Some folks 'low that ther Haveys don't mean as

much ter ye now as ther furrin' school-teacher does.

Them folks'll be pretty apt ter think ye ain't tryin'

ter please them so much as her — if ye attempts this."


Anse stood for a long minute silent, and his bronzed

features grew taut. At last he inquired coolly:


"What do you think, Breck? "


" I'd trust ye till hell froze."


" All right. Then do as I tells ye, an' if I fails I

reckons you'll be head of the Haveys in m.y place."


Down at the school there was going to be a Christ-

mas tree that year. Never before had the children

of the branch-water folk heard of a Christmas tree.

The season of Christ's birth had always been celebrated

with moonshine jug and revolver. It was dreaded in

advance and oftentimes mourned over in retrospect.


Now in many childish hearts large dreams were

brewing. Eager anticipations awaited the marvel.

The honored young fir tree which was to bear a fruit-

age of gifts and lights had been singled out and marked

to the axe. Anse Havey and Juanita had explored

the woods together, bent on its selection. Perhaps

Juanita and Dawn were as much excited as the children,

but to Dawn it meant more than to anyone else. She

was to accompany Juanita to Lexington to buy gifts

and decorations, and would have her first wondrous

glimpse of the lights and crowds of a city.


Milt was there at college and would be returning

about the same time, so the mountain girl secretly wrote

him of her coming. Now even facing so grave a crisis,

Anse Havey thought of that tree and hoped that Luke

would not come back before Christmas.


That night while he was sitting with Juanita and the

fire was flashing on her cheeks from the logs he said

moodily, " I'm afraid ye'll have to start despisin' me

all over again."


She looked up in astonishment.


"Why.?" she asked.


" I've got to kill a man," he announced briefly.


She rose from her chair and her face became pallid.


" Kill a man," she echoed.


" God knows I hate to do it." He, too, rose and

stood before the hearth. " But, I reckon it had better

be me than Jeb."


" Do you mean — " she broke off and finished

brokenly — " that Fletch's murderer is back ? "


" He's comin'. He's comin' to kill somebody

else. . . . Most likely me. It's the question of

choosin' between the life of a murderer that kilt Fletch

for a ticket West and a hundred dollars ... or lettin'

young Jeb McNash go crazy an' startin' the feud all

over again. I reckon ye sees that I ain't got no choice."


She came nearer and stood confronting him so close

that her low, tense voice came to his ears from a dis-

tance of only a few inches : " Suppose he kills you ? "


" He'll have his chance," said Anse Havey shortly,

" I ain't 'lowin' to shoot him down from ambush."


The girl leaned forward and clutched his hands in

both her own. Under the tight pressure of her fingers

he felt every nerve in his body tingle and leap into a hot

ecstasy of emotion while his face became white and

drawn.


" Don't risk your life, Anse," she pleaded. " Your

people can't spare you, I can't spare you. Not now,

Anse, I need you too much."


The man's response came in a hoarse whisper of

eager questioning.


" Ye needs me? "


" Yes, yes," she swept on, and for an instant he was

on the verge of withdrawing his hands and crushing her

to him, but something in his face had warned her. . . .

She dropped the hands she had been holding and said

in an altered tone, " It's not just me, it's bigger than

that. It's my work. We've come to be such good

friends that I couldn't go on without you. My work

would fail."


For a while he was silent; then he said very slowly

and very bitterly, " Oh, it's just your work that needs

me.?"


" But, Anse," she argued, " my work is all that's

biggest and best in me. You understand, don't you.'' "


He shook his head. " I don't hardly know whether

I understands ye or not," he said, " but I'm kinder

afraid I do."


He had been so close to the brink; had fancied for

an intoxicated moment that he saw such gates of Mira-

cle opening, that now he felt too dead to argue. He

turned away, fearing that she would read his face.


" I reckon," he said dully, " Luke won't hardly kill

me."


Suddenly an idea leaped into the girl's brain and she

demanded, " Anse, you can prove this man's guilt, can't

you? He ought to die. Civilization would be as in-

flexible about that as feud vengeance. Why not give

him a legal trial.? You could convict him."


Bad Anse Havey smiled, but with mirthless irony.


" I can prove it, I reckon, to the satisfaction of a

Jury drawn from my own country," he said, " takin'

its orders from me."


" Then," swept on the girl, " why not do that.? In-

stead of murder that would be justice. Instead of

breaking the law it would be setting a precedent for

law."


" As to it's bein' murder," he commented drily, " I

don't see much difference whether I shoot him down

and end it, or whether I go through the form of havin'

twelve men sit and pretend to listen to evidence an' then

hang him."


" Try it," she pleaded. " Try it because I ask you.

You've said that if you could accomplish the same ends

lawfully, you would rather do it. Now prove it to

me."


Anse Havey made no immediate reply. He went to

the door and opened it to let the cold air blow for a

time on his face. When he came back and stood be-

fore her his features were all set and mask-like and he

spoke with a voice that he held to a dead level.


" I'm goin' to do what ye asks. I've done took steps

to that end already, because I knew ye would ask it,"

he said. " But I ain't goin' to lie about it. I ain't

doin' it from no motive of civilization. It's just hy-

pocrisy to use a Court of law like you'd use a gun.

If ye can delude yourself into thinkin' that forms of

right an' wrong make right an' wrong I can't. I'm

doin' it just because ye asks it. I ain't doin' it in the

interest of your work neither." For a moment the

voice got away from him and rose fiercely.


" I don't give a damn for your work ! " he blazed

out. " It's you I'm interested in. That's the sort of

friend I am."


She looked up at his blazing eyes, a little amazed, and

he went on, quietly enough now.


" If I fails to hang Luke Thixton, I'll be right now

what ye prophesied for me twenty years hence ; the

leader of the wolf pack that goes down an' gets trampled

on an' torn to pieces. I ain't never put no such strain

on my influence as this is goin' to be. I've got to hold

back the Haveys an' the McBriars whilst this Court

foolishness dawdles along, an' if I falls down, Jeb is

goin' to kill Luke anyway. I'm doin' this because ye

asks it an' fer that reason only, an' now I'll say good-

night to ye."


Juanita Holland stood looking at the door he had

closed behind him, a wild sense of tumult and uneasiness

in her heart.


" ' That's the sort of friend I am,' " she repeated to

herself.


What did he mean? For a moment she wanted to

rush out and call him back. Was Dawn right, after j

all, and had he trodden underfoot the one possible i

basis of safe friendship to which he had pledged him- \

self?


No, she argued with the sophistry of refusing to be-

lieve what she did not wish to believe, it was simply the

old clash of view-point and will — the old duel of per-

sonalities, and lay quite apart from any question of

their personal relations.




CHAPTER XXVII


THERE still remained the task of winning young

Jeb's assent to this plan, and Anse Havey fore-

saw a stubborn battle there. Jeb had been read-

ing law that winter by the light of a log fire through

long and lonely evenings in a smoke-darkened cabin.


When Anse Havey called from the stile one night,

the boy laid a battered Blackstone on his thin knee and

called out, " Come in, Anse, and pull up a cheer."

Anse had been rehearsing his arguments as he rode

through the sleet-lashed hills and he was deeply trou-

bled. In the hill parlance, " Thar was big trouble

brewin'," and very vitally was young Jeb " in the

b'ilin'."


The man and the boy sat on either side of the fire-

place as the sleet pelted endlessly and monotonously

on the slabs of the roof. Penetrating gusts swept in

at the broken chinking and up through the warped

floor until old Bear-dog, lying at their feet, shivered

as he slept with his forepaws stretched on the hearth

and the two men hitched their chairs nearer to the blaze.

By the bed still stood the rifle that had been Fletch's ;

the rifle upon which the boy's eyes always fell and

which to him was the symbol of his duty.


As Bad Anse Havey talked of the future with all

the instinctive forcefulness that he could command,

the boy's set face relaxed and into his eyes came a glint

of eagerness, because he himself was to plaj no mean

part in these affairs.


Into his heart crept the first burning of ambition, the

first reaching out after a career. He saw a future

opening before him and his grave eyes were drinking

in pictures which he alone saw in the live embers.


Then when ambition had been kindled and fanned into

blaze the elder man broached the topic which was the

crux of his plea.


" The man that can do things for the mountains

must be wdllin' to make a heap of sacrifices, Jeb," he

began.


Jeb laughed, looking about the bare room of his

cabin. " Mek sacrifices ? " he said. " I hain't never

knowed nothin' else but thet. I reckon I hain't skeered

of sacrifices ! "


" I didn't mean that way, Jeb." Anse spoke slowly,

holding the boy with his eyes, and some premonition of

his meaning struck in so that the lad's lean face again

hardened. The lines that had come around his mouth

in these last months traced themselves stiffly like paren-

theses about his lips. His eyes turned to the gun and

he shook his head.


" Nothin' kaint stand betwixt me an' what I've got ter

do, Anse," he said slowly. He did not speak now with

wild passion, but calm finality. " I've done took ther

oath."


For a while Anse Havey did not speak. At last he

said quietly, " I reckon ye've got rid of the idea that I

was aimin' to deceive ye, Jeb. I told ye that when

Fletch's assassin came back to the mountains, I'd let

ye know. I'm goin' to keep my word."


Jeb rose suddenly from his chair and stood with the

fire lighting up his ragged trousers and the frayed

sleeves of his coat.


" Air he back now ? " he inquired.


Anse shook his head.


" Not yet, Jeb, but he's coming." He saw the twitch

that came and went across the tight-closed lips which

made no comment.


" Jeb," he continued, " I want ye to help me. I want

ye to be big enough to put by things that it's hard to

put by."


The boy once more shook his head. " Anse," he re-

plied slowly, " ask me ter do anything else in God Al-

mighty's world, but don't ask me thet, cause ef ye does

I've got ter deny ye."


" I ain't askin' ye to let the man go unpunished.

I'm only askin' you to let me punish him with the

law."


Astonishment was writ large in every feature of Jeb's

face. He stood in the wavering circle of light while

the shadows danced and swallowed the corners of the

cabin, and wondered if he had heard rightly. At last

his voice carried a note of deep disappointment and

he spoke as though unwilling to utter such treasonable

words.


" I reckon, Anse," he suggested, " ye wouldn't hardly

hev asked a thing like thet afore — " there was a hesi-

tating halt before he went on — " afore a furrin woman

changed yore fashion of lookin' at things."


Anse Havey felt his face redden and an angry retort

rose to his lips. But the charge was true and he sud-

denly wondered how many others of his people through

the hills were saying the same thing about him : whether

his power was weakening.


He went on as though Jeb had not spoken.


" All I ask is that when that man comes ye'll hold your

hand until the Court has acted."


" Does ye reckon Milt McBriar aims ter let Sidering

try kin of his'n atter what happened afore ? " was the

next incredulous question.


Ansa Havey's voice broke out of quiet and Anse

Havey's eyes woke to a fire that was convincing.


" By God, I aims ter have him do it ! I ain't askin'

leave of Milt McBriar." Then he added, " I aims to

hang the man that kilt your daddy in the jail-house yard

at Peril, an' if the McBriars get him they've got to

kill me first. Will you hold your hand till I'm

through.? "


The boy stood there, his hands slowly twitching and

opening. Finally he said, " Hit ain't a-goin' ter satisfy

me ter penitentiary thet feller. He's got ter die."


" He's goin' to die. If I fail, then — " the clansman

raised his hands in a gesture of concession — " then he's

yours. Will you wait.'' "


" I don't hardly believe," said Jeb McNash with

conviction, " any man livin' kin keep Milt's hired assas-

sin in no jail-house long enough ter try him an' hang

him. But I'm willing ter see. I'll hold my hand thet

long, Anse, but — " Once more a spasmodic tauten-

ing of muscles convulsed the boy's frame, and his voice

took on its excited note of shrillness. " But I warns

ye, I'm goin' ter be settin' thar in ther High Co'te. I

hain't never a-goin' ter leave hit, an' ef thet Jury clars

him — or ef they jest penitentiaries him, I'm going ter

kill him as he sets thar in his cheer — so help me

God ! "


Loyal in their stubborn adherence to feud leadership,

the Judge and Grand Jury secretly returned two in-

dictments bearing the names of Luke Thixton as prin-

cipal and Milton McBriar, Sr., as accessory to the crime

of murder " against the peace and dignity of the Com-

monwealth of Kentucky and contrary to the statute in

such case made and provided." Also they withheld

their action from public announcement.


Surreptitiously and guardedly a message traveled

up the water courses to the remotest Havey cabin.

Bad Anse bade his men be ready to rise in instant re-

sponse to his call, and they made ready to obey.


One day Juanita Holland and Dawn set out for Lex-

ington to do their Christmas shopping.


Anse Havey rode with them across to Peril and waved

his hat in farewell as they stood on the vestibule of the

rickety passenger coach. It was a very shabby car

of worn and faded plush, but to Dawn it was a fairy

chariot.


As she sat by the window and looked out, saying little

and repressing with mountain reserve all the gasps of

delight and astonishment that came bubbling up from

her heart, Juanita smiled with a glow in her own veins.

The parted lips and sparkling eyes of her first and most

beloved protegee, were lips and eyes joyously drinking

in a panorama of wonder, seeing the great world of which

she had only dreamed. At last the foot-hills fell behind

and a country spread out where the trees grew far

apart in smooth lawns, and now she was in the promised

land that her ancestors had missed; in the rich culture

of the Bluegrass.


About her were the marvels of mansions and metaled

roads ; white instead of clay-red. But while her heart

thumped with the wonder of it all she bore herself, be-

cause of her mountain blood, with no outward show of

surprise and looked at each new thing as though she had

known it from her birth.


As they entered the lobby of the Phcenix Hotel in

Lexington a tall youth rose from a chair and came

forward. If the boy was cruder and darker and less

trim in appearance than his Bluegrass brethren, at

least he bore his head as high and walked as inde-

pendently. He came forward with his hat in his hand

and his voice was enthusiastic, " I'm mighty glad ter

see ye. Dawn."


The girl looked about the place and breathed rather

than said, " Isn't the world wonderful. Milt? "


Two days followed through wliich Dawn passed in

transports of delight. There were the undreamed

sights of shop windows decked for the holiday season

and the crowds on the streets, and the gayety and mer-

riment of Christmas everywhere. She had never heard

so much laughter before and she found it infectious

and laughed, too.


Young Milt way-laid her in a dozen shops and the

sight of him coaxed a brighter color into her cheeks

despite her gay dismissals. " Go on away, boy," she

would tell him. " Don't you see I'm too busy to be

bothered with you?"


Once he whispered, as he stood at her elbow in the

crush of a toy store, " I hain't a-goin' ter be much as-

tonished ef old Santa Claus puts somethin' on thet tree

fer you, Dawn. I met up with him just now an' he

named hit ter me."


At last she found herself again in a faded plush car

beside Juanita with young Milt sitting opposite. In

the racks overhead and piled about them was a mys-

terious litter of gayly tied packages.


Of course they had much more than their two pairs

of saddle-bags could carry, but young Milt would help

them and Anse Havey would be at the train to meet

them. Old Milt, too, was on that train, but he paused

only to nod before disappearing into the shabbier smok-

ing compartment where he had business to discuss. A

man was waiting for him in there whom old acquaint-

ances might have passed by without recognition. It

was the devout hope of Milt McBriar that when they

left the train at Peril, any acquaintances who might

be lounging about would so fail to recognize him.


Luke Thixton bore an altered appearance. Always

he had been ragged and unkempt of person. His black

beard had ambushed his features until save for cheek-

bones and nose and eyes, men had forgotten what the

face itself was like. His hair had always fallen long and

straggly under the brim of his hat.


But now he had been shaved and his hair was closely

cropped. He wore a suit of new clothes that came near

to fitting him. A disguise of cleanliness enveloped him.


While the Christmas shoppers laughed in the day

coach, Luke received final instructions in the empty

smoker.


He was to pass as swiftly and unobtrusively as pos-

sible through Peril and go direct across the ridge.


He and Milt would leave the train without conversa-

tion or anything to mark them as companions. After

that Luke knew what he was to do, and no further con-

ference would be necessar}^ until he came to report suc-

cess and collect his wage.




CHAPTER XXVIII


IT was noon when the train rumbled again over the

trestle near the town and all morning a steady,

feathery snow had been falling, veiling the sights

from the car windows and wrapping the mountains in a

cloak of swan's-down.


At last the trucks screamed, the old engine came puff-

ing and wheezing to a tired halt and the two girls with

young Milt at their heels made their way out, burdened

with parcels.


On the cinder platform Juanita looked about for

Anse Havey and she saw him standing in a group with

Jeb and several other men whom she did not know —

but Anse's face was not turned toward her, and it did

not wear the look of expectancy that the thought of her

usually brought there. Jeb's countenance, too, was

white and very set, and a breathless tensity seemed to

hold the whole picture in fixed tautness.


There were several clumps of men standing about, all

armed, and every face wore the same expression of wait-

ing sternness.


A gasp of premonition rose to Juanita's lips as she

caught the sinister note of suspense with which the at-

mosphere was freighted. Then Milt McBriar stepped

down from the smoker vestibule, followed by another

man.


As the two of them turned in opposite directions on

the trampled snow of the platform, a man who had been

standing with Bad Anse Havey laid his hand heavily

on the shoulder of the clean-shaven arrival, and said

in a clear voice, " Luke Thixton, I want ye fer ther

murder of Fletch McNash." So that was what it all

meant !


Old Milt McBriar, for once startled out of his case-

hardened self-control, wheeled to demand angrily,

" What hell's trick is this ? " His eyes were blazing and

his face worked with passionate fury.


A second Deputy answered him. " An' Milt McBriar

I wants you, too, on an indictment for accessory ter

murder."


Juanita felt Dawn's spasmodic fingers clutching her

arm and felt her own knees grow suddenly weak. She

heard a soft clatter of parcels on the snow-wrapped

cinders as young Milt dropped them and leaped for-

ward, his own eyes kindling, and his right hand fran-

tically clawing at the buttons of his coat. But before

young Milt could draw his weapon from its arm-pit

holster, Jeb McNash had wheeled to face him, bending

forward to a half crouch. The younger McBriar halted

and bent back under the glint of the revolver which

Jeb was thrusting into his face.


Haveys, armed and grim of visage, began drawing

close about the captives in a menacing cordon.


Dawn clung with bloodless lips and white cheeks to

the elder girl as she watched her brother holding his

weapon in the face of the boy whom she suddenly real-

ized she loved more than her brother.


Then the Sheriff spoke again. " Thar hain't no use

in makin' no trouble. Milt. Ther Grand Jury hes done

acted an' I reckon ye'd better let ther law take its

course."


" Why don't ye take me, too ? " demanded the heir

to clan leadership in a tense, passionate voice. " I'm a

McBriar. That's all ye've got against any of these

men."


" Ther Grand Jury didn't indict ye, son," responded

the Sheriff calmly.


Then the older McBriar became suddenly quiet again

and self-possessed. He turned to his boy.


" Milt," he said sternly, " you keep outen this.

Thar's other work for ye. You ride over home an' tell

every man that calls hisself a McBriar — " his voice

suddenly rose in the defiant crescendo of a trapped

lion — " tell every man that calls hisself a McBriar,

thet ther Haveys hev got me in their damned jail-house

an' ask 'em how long they aims ter let me lay thar."


Young Milt turned and went at a run toward the

livery stable. Over his shoulder as he went he flung

back at Jeb, who stood looking after him with lowered

pistol, " I'm goin' now, but I'll be back ter hev a reck-

onin' with ye ! "


And Jeb shouted, too : " Ye kain't come back none

too soon, Milt. I'll be hyar when ye comes."


Then the group started on its tramp toward the

Court-house and the little jail that lay at its side.


Juanita suddenly realized that she and Dawn were

standing as if rooted there. The older girl heard an

inarticulate moan break from the lips of the younger,

and then as though waking out of sleep she looked ab-

sently down at a litter of beribboned parcels which lay

about her feet. That message which Old Milt had flung

back to his people on the lips of his son, would send

tumbling to arms every man who could carry a rifle.


And the Haveys were grimly waiting for them. The

Haveys were already here. The two girls could not

ride across the ridge now. They could only sit in their

room at the wretched hotel and wait.


Juanita was glad that little Dawn could cry. She

couldn't. She could only look ahead and see a pro-

cession of hideous possibilities.


It had been a few minutes after noon when Young

Milt had rushed into the livery stable and ordered his

horse. In that one instant all his college influences had

dropped away from him, and he was following the fierce

single star of clan loyalty. His father who had never

been any man's captive was back there in the vermin-in-

fested little "jail-house." And when Young Milt came

back, the one Havey clansman he had marked for his

own would be the boy under whose pistol muzzle he had

been forced to give back — young Jeb McNash.


The stroke had taken the McBriars completely by

surprise. The boy must reach his own territory and

rally them to their fullest numbers even from the re-

motest coves. This battle was to be fought in the

enemy's own stronghold and against a force which was

ready to the last note of preparedness.


So nothing could happen until to-morrow. Nothing

would happen in all likelihood until the day after that,

and meanwhile the two girls in the hotel must sit there

thinking.


The little town itself lay dismal and helpless with

its shacks scattered over its broken and uneven levels.


Here and there a shaggy-coated horse shivered at a

hitching rack; here and there men, in twos and threes,

stood scowling. On the chocolate-colored mountains

the snow was still spitting.


Dawn perhaps found it hardest, for in this one day

Dawn had grown up, and to-morrow would bring the

boy whom she now confessed loving, though she confessed

it with self-contempt, leading a force to meet that of

her own people, and at the front of her own people was

her brother, fighting to avenge her father. Juanita,

whose eyes could not escape ironical reminders when

she glanced down at the Christmas packages, seemed to

hear over and over the voice of Anse Havey saying,

" I'm doin' it because ye asks it."


She had sought to avert an assassination and it seemed

that the effort would precipitate a holocaust.


Anse was very busy, but he found time to come to

her that afternoon. In the bare little hotel lobby the

firelight glinted on a number of rifles as their owners

lounged about the fire.


And in Anse she saw once more the stern side. His

face was unsmiling and in his eyes was that expression

which made her realize how inflexibly he would set

about the accomplishment of the thing he had under-

taken, but as he spoke to her a sudden softness came

into his pupils.


" God knows I'm sorry," he said, " that this thing

broke just now. I didn't aim that ye should be no

eye-witness."


Juanita smiled rather wanly. Old Milt, he told her,

would soon be released. " We ain't even goin' to keep

him in the jail-house no longer than mornin'. We

couldn't convict him an' it would only bring on more

trouble."


" Why was he arrested, then? " she asked blankly.


*' Just to keep him out of mischief over night," he

smiled. " Even the law can be used for strategy."


" What will happen when the McBriars come back ? "

she demanded in a shaken voice.


He shook his head. " I can't hardly tell ye that.

I'd like right well to know myself."


But the next morning, Anse Havey came again and

cautioned the two women not to leave their rooms and

not to keep their shutters open. All that day the town

lay like a turtle tight drawn into its shell. Streets be-

came empty. Doors were locked and shutters barred.

But toward evening, to the girl's bewilderment, she saw

Haveys riding out of town instead of into it. Soon

there were no more horses at the racks. By night the

place which was to be assaulted to-morrow seemed to

have been abandoned by its defenders.


Old Milt McBriar had been liberated and had ridden

out in the morning, boiling with wrath, to meet the

horsemen who were hurrying in. The figure of Bad

Anse Havey she saw often from her window when, in

disobedience to her orders, she looked out, but for the

most part the force of his clansmen had evaporated.


Then came another wretched night and with the sec-

ond forenoon the snow-wrapped town settled down to

the empty silence of a cemetery, but with early after-

noon the new procession began to arrive. A long and

continuous stream of McBriar horsemen, each armed to

the teeth, rode past the hotel and went straight to the

Court-house. The girl had seen Anse Havey alone,

and seemingly unarmed, going that same way an hour

before.


A wild alarm seized her. Where were all the Havey

forces now.f* Was Anse trying to hold his prisoner alone

against his enemies? Had all his clan deserted him?

Was he already the discarded leader of his wolf-pack?

The girl sat down to wait. She was very faint and it

seemed to her that she sat there for eternity and all she

saw was a spot on the wall where the flaking and dirty

paper had been patched.


Slowly a shaft of pale light came through the win-

dow at a low angle. The sun was sinking through the

yellow ghost of a glow. Then she heard again the

sound which she had heard on her first night in the moun-

tains, only now it came from a hundred throats.


It was the McBriar yell and after it came a scattering

sequence of rifle and pistol shots. The clan was going

away again, and shooting up the town as they went,

but what had happened down there at the jail and

Court-house? The girl rose to her feet and clasped.her

hands to her lips to stifle a scream.




CHAPTER XXIX


LATER she heard the story. The McBrlars had

come expecting battle. They had found every

road open, and the town dehvered over to their

mercy ! For a time they had gone about looking for

trouble, and finding no one to oppose them. Then

Old Milt and his son had ridden to the Court-house to

demand the keys of the jail. They discovered Judge

Sidering sitting in the little office which adjoined his

court-room, and with him, entirely unarmed and without

escort, sat Bad Anse Havey. When the two McBriars,

backed by a score of armed men, broke fiercely into the

room, others massed at their backs, crowding doorway

and hall.


Judge Sidering greeted his visitors as though no in-

timation had ever reached him that they were coming

with a grievance.


" Come in. Milt, and have a chair," he invited.


" Cheer, hell ! " shouted Milt McBriar. " Give me

the keys ter thet jail-house an' give 'em ter me quick."


Opening the drawer of his desk as if he had been

asked for a match. Judge Sidering took out the big

iron key to the outer door and the smaller brass key

to the little row of cells. He tossed the two across to

Milt in a matter-of-fact fashion.


Five minutes later the McBriar chief was back, trem-

bling with rage. He had found the jail empty.


" If you're lookin' for Luke Thixton, Milt," enlight-

ened the Judge calmly, " the High Sheriff took him to

Louisville yesterday for safe-keepin'."


The answer was a bellow of rage. Old Milt McBriar

threw forward his rifle.


Then Anse looked up and spoke slowly, " I reckon

it wouldn't profit ye much to harm us. Milt. We ain't

armed an' it would bring on a heap of trouble."


Outside rose an angry chorus of voices. The news

that the jail was empty was going through the crowd.


For a time the McBriar stood there, debating his next

step. The town seemed at his mercy. Seemed ! That

word gave him pause. The way home lay through

Havey territory which might mean twenty ragged

miles of solid ambush. Anse Havey sat too quietly for

Milt's ease of mind. Was he baiting some fresh trap?

It was not like Anse Havey to place himself in an ene-

my's hands with no recourse planned for the next step.


The old intriguer felt baffled and at sea. He had

grown accustomed to weighing and calculating with

guileful deliberation. He balked at swift and instinc-

tive action. Moreover, if he debated long, he might not

be able to control his men. He inquiringly looked up

to Little Milt, who was fighting back the crowd at

the door and locking them outside. Beyond the panels

could be heard loud swearing and the impatient shuffling

of many feet.


" What shall we do, son ? " inquired the older man

of the younger. His voice held a note of appeal and

breaking power.


When young Milt had ridden out of Peril no feudist

in the hills had borne a heart fuller of hatred and hunger

for vengeance, but that was because of his father. Now

his father was free. For Luke Thixton he had a pro-

found contempt. He saw in the situation only a game

of wits in which Anse Havey was winner.


" Well," he said, with a grin which he could not re-

press, " hit looks right smart ter me like thar hain't

nothin' to do but ride on back home an' try again next

time."


"Ride home an' leave things standin'?" demurred

the father blankly. Already he was reaching the period

of his stormy life where he was very weary of having

to settle every question for himself. He wanted to be

able to lean a little on the judgment of someone else.


Young Milt seemed quite philosophical : " I don't

hardly reckon we kin take him outen ther Looeyville

jail-house, kin we? I reckon they've got ter fotch him

back hyar sometime. Let's just bide our time." And

in the end the counsel of the younger generation pre-

vailed.


Outside there had been a short, sharp struggle with

a mutinous spirit. These men had come for action and

they did not want to ride back foiled, but the word of

Old Milt had stood unchallenged too long to collapse

suddenly. Yet he led back a grumbling following and

bore a discounted power. They could not forget that

a Havey had worsted him.


So the spirit of the men who had come to fight vented

itself in yells and random volleys to which there was no

reply, and again a train of horsemen were on their way

into the hills. When it was all over and Juanita sat

there in her empty school she was realizing that after

all the desperate moment had only been deferred and

must come again with absolute certainty. Christmas

was onlj two days off and her gun-rack was empty.

When she had come home there had not been a single

weapon there.


There would be no Christmas tree now! The be-

ribboned packages lay in a useless pile. Had school

been ostensibly in session, she knew that the desks

would have been as empty as the gun-rack. The whole

turtle-like life had drawn in its head and the country-

side lay as though besieged.


On Anse Havey's book-shelves were a few new vol-

umes, for Juanita was feeding his scant supply of lit-

erature, and a softer type of poetry was being added to

his frugal and stern repertoire. A number of men left

the mountains and went into exile elsewhere. These

were the witnesses who must testify against Luke Thix-

ton and whose lives would not have been worth counter-

feit money had they remained at home.


Then came Christmas Day itself, black and soggy

with the thaw that had set in and a moody dreariness in

the sky. The sun seemed to have despaired and made

his course spiritlessly from dawn to twilight, crawling

dimly across his daily arc.


Brother Anse Talbott came over to the school and

found both women sitting apathetically by an un-

trimmed fir tree, amid a litter of forgotten packages.

The children of Tribulation were having the sort of

Christmas they had always had — a day of terror and

empty cheerlessness.


" Hit seems like a right-smart pity fer them little

shavers ter be plumb teetotally disapp'inted," mused the

old preacher reflectively. " 'Spose now ye put names

on them gew-gaws an' let me jest sorter ride round an'

scatter 'em." /"


" You dear old Saint ! " cried Juanita, suddenly

roused out of her apathy. " But you'll freeze to death

or get drowned in some ford."


" Thet's all right," he answered briefly. " I reckon

I kin go ther route." ^


It took Good Anse Talbott three days of battle with

quicksand and mire to finish that mission. But for

three days he grimly rode torrent-flushed trails, the

one man who could go unchallenged alike to the houses

of McBriars and Haveys. Impartially the ragged

and drab-colored Christmas Saint crossed and recrossed

the line which was now a dead-line, pausing to leave

cheering trinkets under many dark roofs, and smiling

in his bushy beard as he carried away the remembrance

of childish smiles. And because at each house he told

them that Juanita Holland had sent him, the girl was

canonized afresh in hearts, old and young, back in

roadless coves and on bleak hillsides.


Once on Christmas Day, Juanita spoke of young

Milt and she saw Dawn's face change, from tear-stained

distress to hard bitterness.


" I wonder when he's going back to Lexington ? "

suggested the older girl, and the younger, unconsciously

lapsing into dialect, flashed quickly at her. " Don't

never name him ter me. I hates him! He's a Mc-

Briar ! "


Later in the day as they stood in the sodden air by

the fence young Milt himself rode by and started to

draw rein. He slipped one hand into a pocket which

was bulging with some sort of package, but Dawn,

though her eyes met his in direct gaze, raised her chin

and looked through him as though he had no exist-

ence.


For an instant the boy's lips moved as if to speak,

then they tightened and without a word he rode on, his

shoulders stiff and his own head as high as the girl's

had been.


That night, though, when the lad sat moodily in his

own room, his hand slipped once more into his pocket.

Slowly it came out, bearing a small box. Inside was

a gold locket that he had bought in Lexington and a

slender gold chain to support it. He turned the thing

over in his hand and looked at it, then he rose and went

out of the house and down to the slowly freezing creek

and tossed the thing into the inky water.


Every evening found Anse Havey seated before Jua-

nita's hearth, studying the flicker of the firelight on her

face. Every detail of her expression, became to him as

something he had always known and worshiped — the

little troubled furrow between her brows, the change-

fulness of her eyes through a varied scale of blue —

each of them to his thinking more beautiful than the

others — the exquisite chiseling of her lips and the

crisp tendril-like curl of the hair on her forehead and

neck ; these were all things that he saw again when he was

alone.


Some day Malcolm would come back and marry her

and then — at that point Bad Anse Havey refused to

follow his trend of thought further. He only ground

his teeth. " Ye damn fool," he told himself, " that ain't

no reason why ye shouldn't make the most of to-day.

She's right here now, an' she's sun an' moon an' star-

hine an' music an' sweetness."


She did not know, and he gave her no hint, that in

these times, with plots and counter-plots hatching on

both sides of the ridge he never made that journey in

the night without inviting death. He was walking miles

through black woodland trails each evening to relieve

for an hour or two her loneliness, and to worship with

sealed lips and a rebellious heart.


She accepted his tribute as a thing taken for granted,

never looking deep enough into his eyes to read the

depth of pain which they mirrored. It was a comfort

to have him there, even if for an hour at a time she

would seem to forget his presence and gaze at the embers

with eyes that told of thoughts wandering far away;

and since that was all he could have he accounted it well

worth its cost in risk and weariness and made no com-

plaint.


One night as he turned from the hill trail into the road

a rifle shot rang out and he heard the zip of a bullet in

the naked brush at his back. With ingrained caution

he sank out of sight and crouched listening, but his lips

broke into a contemptuous smile as the wild shout from

the darkness told him that it was only a drunken rider

in the night. That, too, he did not mention.


On the night before he was to go to Peril to attend

the trial of Luke Thixton, he came with a very full and

heavy heart. He knew that it might be a farewell.

To-morrow he must put to the touch all his hold on

his people and all his audacity of resolution. He stood

at the verge of an Austerlltz or a Waterloo, and he

had undertaken the thing for no reason except that it

had pleased her to command it.


He knew that among his own followers there were

smiles for the power with which a foreign woman had

enmeshed his independence, and if one failure marred

his plans those smiles would become derisive. It was

weakness to go on as he was going, gazing dumbly at

her with boundless adoration that he dared not voice.

To-night he would bluntly tell her that he was doing

these things because he loved her; that while he was

glad to do them, he could not let her go on blindly mis-

understanding his motives. He feared, and the thought

galled him with self-contempt, that to please her he

would throw down his whole regime in ruins before her

and let her walk over his own body lying across it. But

she must know, too, that that disloyalty to his people

and mission had cost him his self-respect. So he would

tell her that he loved her hopelessly and would not see

her again.


But when he reached the school she rose to receive

him and he could see only the slimness of her graceful

figure and the smile of welcome on her lips, and the man

who had never been recreant before to the mandate of

resolution became tongue-tied.


She held out a hand which he took with more in his

grip than the clasp of friendship, but that she did not,

or would not, notice.


" Anse," she laughed, " I've had a letter from home

to-day, urging me to give it all up and come back. They

don't realize how splendidly I am going to succeed,

thanks to your help. I want you to go with me soon

and mark some more trees for felling. It won't be long

now before they can begin building again."


" I wonder," he said, looking at her with brows that

were deeply drawn and eyes full of suffering, " if ye'll

ever have time to stop talkin' about the school for a

little spell an' remember that I'm a human bein'."


"Remember that you're a human being?" she ques-

tioned in perplexity.


She stood there with one hand on the back of her

chair and her face puzzled. He decided at once that

that expression was the most beautiful she had ever

worn, and he sturdily held that conviction until her

eyes changed to laughter, when he foreswore his al-

legiance to the first fascination for the second.


" Are you sure you are a human being .^^ " she teased.

" When you wear that sulky face you are only half hu-

man. I ought to make you stand in the corner until

you can be cheerful."


" I reckon," he said a little bitterly, " if ye ordered

me to stand in the corner I'd just about. do it. I reckon

that's about how much manhood I've got left."


But he, too, laughed in the next moment. It pleased

her Majesty this evening to be a capricious child and

how can a man talk sternly with a beautiful child? He,

who was to-morrow to imperil his whole future in obe-

dience to her wish, sat silent, gazing at her and totally

unable to say the things he had meant to say.


After a while she picked up a sewing basket and drew

from it some filmy and gossamer thing, Anse Havey did

not know what. He felt vaguely that it was some detail

of woman's gear, belonging to the world of dainty things

with which he had no familiarity.


For a long while she plied her needle, her slender

fingers moving in quick, graceful little gestures and her

brow bent over her work. She'was an exquisite picture.

Her profile ; the neck that rose so splendidly from her

straight shoulders, the fingers that flashed back and

forth and the slender foot that rested on the hearth ; all

these proclaimed her almost exotic refinement and aris-

tocracy.


Anse Havey cast a glance down at his own mud-

splashed boots and coarse clothing — he the leader of

the wolf -pack ! A great pain of contrast and remote-

ness seized him, and a passionate hunger gnawed at his

heart. The far-away look came again to her eyes and

he knew that he was for the moment forgotten ; that

between them lay measureless distances, and that she

was living in a world to which he was a stranger. At

last he rose.


" I reckon I'll be goin'," he said bluntly ; " I've got

to start for Peril at sun-up."


"What's going on at Peril? " she absently inquired.


" They're goin' to try Luke Thixton."


At that the far-away look left her face and for an

instant again the man saw that panic in her eyes, which

made him hope that she did care something.


" Anse," she pleaded, " take care of yourself . . .

I shall be so horribly anxious . . ."


He found himself taking a quick step forward. Now

he would tell her. He would break his silence and

make a clean breast of it.


" Why will ye be anxious .? " he demanded harshly.

" What difF'rence would it make.? "


" You are my very best friend, and I can't spare

you," she said innocently. " Wouldn't it make a dif-

ference to you if I were in danger? "


What could a man say to such artless ignorance and

blindness of true conditions? He brought his teeth to-

gether with a grating clamp. Once more she had made

him helpless by a note of appeal, and once more he was

silent.


" I reckon I won't be in much danger to-morrow," he

said, " but it would be a God's blessin' if I was dead."


These swift changes of mood were part of his moun-

tain nature, she told herself, where storms come quickly

and go quickly. Such outbursts she ignored.


The morning of the trial dawned on a town prepared

to face a bloody day. Long before train-time crowds

had drifted down to the station.


As though by common consent the McBriars stood on

one side of the track and the Haveys on the other.


For an hour they massed there, lowering of face, yet

quietly waiting. The time had not yet come to grapple.

Then the whistle shrieked across the river and each crowd

came a little forward, with hands tightened on rifles,

awaiting the supreme moment. The Deputy Sheriff's

came out of the depot and stood waiting between the

two crowds with a strained assumption of unconcern.

But when the train arrived it carried an extra coach and

at sight of it the McBriars groaned and knew once more

they were defeated.


They had come to wrest a prisoner from a Sheriff^'s

posse and encountered trained soldiery. Behind the

opened sashes of the coach they saw a solid mass of

blue overcoats and brown service hats. Every window

bristled with rifle barrels and fixed bayonets. Then

while the train was held beyond its usual brief stop, and

while those rifle barrels were trained impartially on

Haveys and McBriars, a line of soldiers began pouring

out into the road-bed and forming cordons along each

side of the track. Both lines moved slowly, but un-

waveringly forward, pressing back the crowds before

their urgent bayonets.


Two wicked-looking Gatling guns were unloaded from

the baggage car, and, tending them as men might handle

beloved pets, came squads whose capes were faced with

artillery red.


Shortly a compact little procession in column of fours

with the Gatling guns at its front and a hollow square

at its center was marching briskly to the Court-house.

In the hollow square went the defendant, handcuffed to

the Sherifl". Without delay or confusion the Gatling

guns were put in place, one commanding the Court-

house Square and one casting its many-eyed glance up

the hillside at the back.


Then with the bayonets of sentries crossed at the

doors the bell in the cupola rang while Judge Sidering

walked calmly into the building and instructed the

Sherifl^ to open Court.


His Honor had directed that, save officials, every man

who sought admission, should be disarmed at the door.


Luke Thixton bent forward in his chair and growled

into the ear of Old Milt McBrlar who sat at his left:


" I've got as much chanst hyar as a fish on a hill

top. Hain't ye goin' ter do nothin' fer me?" And

Milt looked about helplessly and swore under his breath.


One on-looker there had not been searched. Young

Jeb McNash bore the credentials of a special Deputy

Sheriff and under his coat was a holster with its flap

unbuttoned. While the panel was being selected; while

lawyers wrangled and witnesses testified ; while the Court

gazed off with half-closed eyes, rousing out of seeming

drowsiness only to overrule or sustain a motion, young

Jeb sat with his arms on the table, and never did his

eyes leave the face of the accused.




CHAPTER XXX


IT was a very expeditious trial.

Judge Sidering glanced at the faces of Old Milt

and young Jeb and had no desire to prolong the

agony of those hours. The defense half-heartedly relied

upon the old device of a false alibi which the State

promptly punctured and riddled. Even the lawyers

seemed in haste to be through and set a voluntary limit

on their arguments.


At the end His Honor read brief instructions and

the panel was locked in its room.


Then the McBriars drew a little closer around the

chair where Old Milt waited and the militia captain

strengthened his guard outside and began unostenta-

tiously sprinkling uniformed men through the dingy

court-room until the hodden-gray throng was flecked

with blue.


The lawyers rose and stretched their arms and stood

chatting and chewing tobacco about the rusty stove.

Milt McBriar and the accused whispered together, wear-

ing faces devoid of expression, but through and over

this affectation of the casual, brooded the spirit of the

portentous.


The militia officers who stood charged with the duty

of curbing these dangerous potentialities made no at-

tempt to conceal their anxious earnestness, and Jeb Mc-

Nash in whose eyes dwelt the fierce intentness of a cat

at a mouse-hole was not dissembling either.


At length there came a rap on the door of the jury-

room and instantly the low drone of voices fell to a hush.

His Honor poured a glass of water from the chipped

pitcher at his elbow while Luke Thixton and Milt Mc-

Briar, for all their forced immobility of feature, stiffly

braced themselves. Like some restless animal of many

legs the rough throng along the court-room benches

scraped its feet on the floor.


Young Jeb shifted his chair a few inches so that the

figure of the defendant might be in an uninterrupted

line of vision. He leaned far forward with his eyes

riveted on the face of the man he hated. His right hand

quietly slipped under his coat, and his fingers loosened

a weapon in its holster and nursed the trigger.


'Phen with a dragging of shoe leather the twelve

" good men and true " shambled to a semi-circle before

the bench, gazing stolidly and blankly at the rows of

battered law-books which served his Honor as a back-

ground.


There they stood awkwardly in the gaze of all eyes.

Judge Sidering glanced into the beetling countenance of

their foreman and inquired in that bored voice which

seems a judicial affectation even in questions of life

and death, " Gentlemen, have you agreed upon a ver-

dict.? "


The foreman nodded. The sheet of paper, which

he passed to the Clerk, had been signed by more than

one juror with a cross-mark because he could not

write.


"We, the jury," read the Clerk in a clear voice,

" find the defendant Luke Thixton guilty as charged

in the indictment."


There although he had not yet reached the end he

indulged in a dramatic pause, then read on the more

important clause in the terms of the Kentucky law

which leaves the placing of the penalty in the hands of

the jurors — " and fix his punishment at death."


As though relieved from a great pressure young Jeb

McNash withdrew his hand from his holster and settled

back in his chair with flexed muscles. Judge Sidering's

formal question broke on dead quiet, " So say you all,

gentlemen ? " and twelve shaggy heads nodded wordless

affirmation.


Soldiers filed in from the rear. In less than thirty

seconds the prisoner had disappeared. Outside the

Gatling guns remained in place, and the troops patroled

the streets.


For two days the McBriars remained in town, but the

troops stayed many days, and in that time Luke had

again been taken back to Louisville. Neither of the

clans would have been foolhardy enough to have defied

the warning scowl of Gatling guns that could rake hills

and puncture walls as fast as a man could turn a crank.


Once more Old Milt led back a disgruntled faction

with no more spirited a programme than to go home and

bide their time again. When they brought Luke back

to hang him, they would have one final opportunity.


A seeming of quiet under which hot wrath smoldered

settled over hill and cove, but a new note began to run

through the cabins of the McBriar dependents. It was

a note of waning faith and shaken loyalty for their

chief.


From every recent clash of brains and efficiency, the

younger man west of the ridge had emerged the victor.

Old Milt had been a lion once, but now men said, " It

sorter seemed like he'd done lost his gumption." So

the lesser McBriars with cooling military ardor began

sending their children back to school.


Twice Milt had called his clan out to battle and twice

they had responded with no faltering or hesitation.

Twice he had ordered them home again with nothing

done. When next he called there would be men among

them who would not stir from their hearths at his bid-

ding. Meantime their children might as well be learn-

ing their rudiments, for in spite of all the quick rever-

sion to type at the call of battle, that spirit which

Juanita Holland had planted was growing, and in each

interval of peace it became more apparent. Many old

and acknowledged ideas were being subtly undermined.


Juanita's spirit began to revive again. Her chil-

dren were coming back to her and elders came with

the children. There were guns again in her rack

now, and some of them were guns on which the pale

wintry light had glinted that day just before Christmas

when the McBriars had made their primitive attack on

the bastille.


Old Milt read the signs and felt that his dominion was

now a thing upon which decay had set its seal, and un-

der his grave face he was masking a breaking heart.

His star was setting, and since he was no longer young

and was utterly incapable of bending, he sickened slowly

through the wet winter, and men spoke of him as an

invalid.


With Milt " ailin' " there was no one to take up the

reins of clan government and those elements that had

been held together only by his iron dominance began

drifting asunder and weakening.


One mill day when a group of McBriars met with their

sacks of grist at a water-mill someone put the question,

" Whose a-goin' ter go down thar an' take Luke Thixton

away from ther Haveys now thet Old Milt's about

petered out ? "


There was a long silence and at last a voice drawled,

" Hit hain't a-goin' ter be me. What's Luke Thixton

ter me anyhow .? He didn't nuver lend me no money."


" I reckon thar's a heap o' sense in thet," answered

another ; " 'pears like, when I come ter r^^collect, mos'

of ther fightin' an' fursin' I've done in my time hain't

been in my own quarrels nohow." And slowly that

spirit spread and gained recruits for peace.


When Anse Havey went over to the school one day

about that time Juanita took him again to the rifle-rack,

now once more well filled. ^' Have a look, my Lord

Barbarian," she laughed. " Mars is paying me trib-

ute. So ever shall it be with tyranny."


Slowly and one by one Anse Havey took up the pieces

and examined them. " It ain't only Mars that's payin'

ye tribute," he thought, but he only said : " That's

all right. I seem to see more McBriar guns there than

Havey guns. It would suit me all right if ye got the

last one of 'em."


" Mightn't you as well hang yours there, too ? " she

challenged. " I'm still willing to give you the honors of

war." But he only smiled. " I'll hang mine up last

of all, I reckon. Luke Thixton ain't hung yet, and

there's other clouds a-brewin' besides that."


" What clouds ? " she asked. " Are jou still ex-

pecting a foreign invasion? "


" There was a bunch of surveyors through here

lately," he said slowly. "They just sort of looked

round and went away. Some day they'll come back."


"And then?"


Anse Havey shrugged his shoulders. " I may need

my gun," he said.


Not until it became certain that he m-ust die did Old

Milt send for his son, or even permit him to be told of

his illness. But just as the winter's siege was ending

Young Milt came home and two days later the mountains

heard that the old feudist was dead. When that news

reached Luke Thixton in the j ail at Louisville he turned

his face to the wall of his cell for he knew that his last

chance had died with the old McBriar. Now without

doubt he must hang.


The father could not force himself as he lay dying

in his great four-post bed to make a full confession to

his son. Soon he must face a Court where he could

no longer dissemble, but he must die without forfeiting

Young Milt's respect.


Brother Anse Talbott and Juanita and a doctor who

had come from Lexington were witnesses to that leave-

taking. They saw the old man beckon feebly to the

boy. Young Milt came and sat on the edge of the bed,

schooling his features as he awaited the final injunctions

which, by his code, would be mandatory for life.


They all waited to hear the old lion break out in a

final burst of vindictiveness ; to see him lay upon his

boy's young shoulders the unfinished ordeals of his

hatreds. But it was the eyes of the father, not the

feudist, that gazed up from the pillow. His wasted

fingers lay affectionately on his son's knee and his voice

was gentle.


" Son," said the old man, " I'd love ter hev ye live at

peace ef ye kin. . . . I've done tried ther other way

an' hit's kilt me . . . I'd ruther ye'd let my fights be

buried along with my body. . . . Anse Havey's goin'

ter run things in these mountings. . . . He's a smarter

man than me. I couldn't never make no peace with

Anse Havey, but the things that's always stood be-

twixt us lays a long way back. . . . Mebby you an'

him mout pull tergether an' end ther feud. ... I

leaves thet with you, but hit took death ter make me see

hit. . . ." Here he broke off exhaustedly and for a

time seemed fighting for breath. At last he added,

" I've knowed all along thet Luke killed Fletch Mc-

Nash. I thought I'd ought ter tell ye."


A week after the death of the old leader Young Milt

rode over to the house of Anse Havey, and there he

found Jeb McNash. The two young men looked at

each other without expression. Just after the death

of the elder McBriar, Jeb would not have willingly re-

newed their quarrel, and as for Young Milt he na

longer felt resentment.


" Anse," said the heir to McBriar leadership, " I

rid over here ter offer ye my hand. I've done found out

that Luke is es guilty es hell. I didn't believe hit

afore. So fur es I'm concerned he kin hang an' I'm

goin' ter tell every McBriar man that will hearken ter

me ther same thing. So fur as I'm concerned," went

on the lad, " I'm against the shootin' of any man from

the la'rel."


Just as the earliest flowers began to peep out with

shy faces in the woods, and the first softness came to

the air, men began rearing a scaffold in the Court-house

yard, at Peril.


One day a train brought Luke Thixton back to the

hills, but this time only a few soldiers came with him,

and they were not needed. Juanita tried to forget the

significance of that Friday, but she could not for all

the larger boys were absent from school, and all day

Thursday the road had been sprinkled with horses

and wagons. She knew with a shudder that they were

going to town to see the hanging. A gruesome fascina-

tion of interest attached to so unheard-of an event as

a McBriar clansman dying on a Havey scaffold, with

his people standing by idle.


But Luke Thixton, going to his death there among

enemies, went without flinching and his snarling lips

even twisted a bit derisively when he mounted the

scaffold, as they had twisted when he declined Good

Anse Talbott's ministrations in the jail.


Now he gazed for the last time about the jumbled

levels of the town. Off among the mountains there was

just a suggestion of coming green. The sky was full

of the amber light that tells of spring. A week later

there would be vividly tender little leaves where now

there were only buds, but for him of course that would

be too late.


Nearer at hand about the square, and further away,

even on the roofs of houses, stood and perched and

sat his audience. There were women in gay shawls and

men on whose faces was only the curiosity of beholding

an unusual spectacle. It was different from the type

and temper of the crowd which he would have wished

to see there. Now there were no grim faces and glint-

ing rifle barrels, no implacable resolve to save him.

Since he must die among enemies he would give them no

weakness over which to gloat in memory.


He raised his head and his snarl turned slowly and

unpleasantly into a grin of contempt, and his last words

were a picturesque curse called down alike on the heads

of the foes who put him to death and the false friends

who had failed him.


Afterward Young Milt and Bad Anse shook hands,

and the younger man said to the older:


" Now that I've proved to ye that I meant what I

said, I reckon we can make a peace that'll endure a

spell, can't we ? " And Anse answered, '' Milt, I've

been hopin' we could ever since the day we watched

for the feller that aimed to bum down the school."




CHAPTER XXXI


THAT spring new buildings went up at the school,

and brave rows of flowers appeared in the gar-

den.


At first her college had been a kindergarten in

effect, but now as Juanita stood on the porch at recess

she wondered if any other school-mistress had ever

drawn about her such a strange assortment of pupils.

There were little tots in bright calico, glorying in big

bows of cotton hair-ribbon — but submitting grudg-

ingly to the combing of the hair they sought to adorn.

There were larger boys and girls, too, and even a half-

dozen men who were just now pitching horse-shoes and

smoking pipes — and they also were learning to read

and write.


Off to himself, as morose as though he would brook

no kindliness or companionship, was a bony lad of

seventeen with a hennit visage, forbidding and sour.

He had come to the school almost slinking, from some

" spring-branch " back in the hills where his people

lived like cattle. He walked with a scowl on his face

and a chip on his shoulder and sat apart in the school-

room, but he studied passionately with a grim tenacity

of purpose and his mind drank up what came to it like

a sponge.


In the afternoons women rode in on mules and horses

or came on foot and Juanita taught them not only let-

ters and figures, but lessons looking to cleaner and more

healthful cabins.


May came with smiles and songs in the sky from

sunrise to sunset and in the woods, where the moisture

rose and tender greens were sending out their hopeful

shoots, the wildflowers unfolded themselves. Then

Juanita Holland and Anse Havey would go together

up to the ridge and watch the great awakening across

the brown and gray humps of the hills, and under their

feet was a carpet of delicate petals.


Blue clusters of wild flox were everywhere in little

patches of cerulean and those demurest of blossoms, the

" quaker ladies," lifted timid, dew-drenched faces to

the sun.


They would stroll, too, down into the hollows where

the earth was damp and the wind-flowers came to snow-

flake blossoms and the violets were little fallen stars

and the wild columbine sprang from the angles of the

rocks. The white cups of the May-apple hid there un-

der their umbrella-like leaves. The dogwood soon came

to dash the greening woods with white spray and take

the place of the pioneer redbud and the frail snow of

the wild plum. The leafage was all delicate and young

and very bright.


Overhead were tuneful skies and gallantly riding

clouds. In the bottom lands the lark sent out his

single-noted call and his silvery trill and the black bird

and his brilliant cousin, the yellow-winged starling, were

flitting everywhere.


Even the ache in Anse Havey's heart, the ache of

premonition, gave way to the spirit of spring.

These blossoms and sap-fed trees must know that the

future held for them the coming of winter and sleet and

snow and death, yet they were joyous now with the

fulness and richness of the present. He would make

their bright philosophy his own. He was walking

these woods with her, and in their silences together she

smiled on him, even if she smiled with unawakened eyes.


Was there any woman born here, who could leap as

lightly over rocky trails or dip as lithely under hanging

ropes of vine or whose voice was more akin to that of

the wood thrush, pouring out his soul in happiness and

music back there in the timber?


Anse Havey had never had such a companionship and

hidden things began to wake in him. He had been,

in the stress of life, oak and rock. Now he began to

realize the better part, for " in its sunshine he was

vine and flower."


So when she stood there, with the spring breeze

caressing the curling tendrils at her temples, and blow-

ing her gingham skirt about her slim ankles, and pointed

off^, smiling, to his house, he dropped his head in mock

shame.


" ' Only the castle moodily, gloomed by itself

apart,' " she quoted in accusation and the man laughed

boyishly.


" I reckon ye haven't seen the castle lately," he said.

" Ye wouldn't hardly know it. It's gettin' all cleaned

up an' made civilized. The eagle's nest is turnin' into

a sure-'nough bird-cage."


" Who's changing now .J' " she bantered. " Am I

civilizing you or — " her eyes danced with badinage —

*' are you preparing to get married ? "


His face flushed and then became almost surly.


" Who'd marry me ? " he savagely demanded.


" I'm sure I don't know," she teased. " Whom have

you asked? "


He bent a little forward, and said slowly :


" Once ye told me I was wastin' my youth. Ye

'lowed I ought to be captain of my soul. If I found

a woman that I wanted and she wouldn't have me —

what ought I to do about it? "


" There are two courses prescribed in all the cor-

respondence schools, and both are perfectly simple,"

she announced with mock gravity. " One is to simply

take the lady first and ask her afterward. The other

is even easier: get another girl."


" Oh ! " he said. He was hurt because she had either

not seen, or had pretended not to see, his meaning. She

had not grasped the presumptuous dream and ef-

frontery of his heart.


His voice for a moment became enigmatical as he

said, " Sometimes I think ye've played hell in these

mountains."


Usually on their rambles she carried a small book,

and now it pleased her to ignore his surly comment and

to perch herself on a high and mossy rock and open her

little volume. He stood down below with his elbows

propped on the top of the bowlder, wearing such a face

as Pygmalion may have worn before his marble Galatea

turned to rosy flesh and stepped down from her cold

pedestal.


" Now listen and I'll tell you what Mr. Browning

once had to say on the subject," she ordered and

opening the book, she began to read from " The Statue

and the Bust."


Slowly, the man, at first impatient of so impersonal

a thing as a poet's abstractions, found his interest

chained and a fire began to burn in his eyes. Was she

reading him that old romance as any woman to any man

or as one woman giving a soul-deep hint to one man?

As she came to the moral of the story of the Duke who

delayed too long in taking what he wished, the man's

breath was coming fast and his fingers were clenched.


" ' Be sure that each renewed the vow,

No to-morrow's sun should arise and set

And leave them then as it left them now.' "


She let the book drop for a moment and her eyes

strayed. The man felt his body stiffen, and after a

while she took up the little volume and began to read,

once more he fancied with a little sigh.


" * But the next day passed and the next day yet,

With still fresh cause to wait one day more

Ere each leaped over the parapet.'


He was sure this time that from her half-parted lips

a sigh had broken, and that there was personal wist-

fulness in the little line between her brows. He bent

closer and promp.ted in a voice which he knew came

hoarsely, " Go on."


" * So. While these wait the trump of doom

How do their spirits pass, I wonder.

Nights and days in the narrow room.


" ' I hear you reproach, *' But delay was best


Since, their end was a crime." " Oh, a crime will do r


As well," I reply, "to serve for a test.


As a golden virtue through and through . . .

And the sin I impute to each frustrate ghost.

Is the unlit lamp and the ungirt loin.




)5 i »




THE BATTLE CRY 299


She shook her head as one who would shake off a

thought which carries a deep hurt, and then, looking up

at Anse Havey, she gave a little start and forced a

smile.


Suddenly it had come to the man that perhaps after

all he, too, had repeated the Duke's mistake. He, too,

had one youth which was passing and could not be re-

newed. He could not even set up a statue in the square

in memory of its love. Slowly the veins of his temples

swelled into cords. His eyes caressed and devoured

the face of the girl perched there above him on the

rock. One of her hands rested on the moss and to-

ward it his own hand crept. Then it was that she

looked at him with a start and smiled. The man's

hand came back and in his chest rose a groan which

did not reach his lips. Though she had been reading

at him she had not been reading to him. She had been

thinking all the while of another — of Roger Mal-

colm, he supposed — and when she had looked up and

realized after her revery that he was there, it had been

almost as if he had come suddenly and had surprised

her. From such thoughts as those he was an exile.


" So you see," she said blithely enough, " Mr.

Browning seems to favor the first course recommended

by the correspondence schools, rather than the second."


" The case ain't just the same sort, I reckon," he

said with an effort. " The lady loved him, too, ye

see ^. . . and besides he was a king ... or pretty nigh

a king."


" Every man can be a king if he will," she declared

and the furrow came back. " I knew a man once who

was like the Duke. He waited."


Anse Havey gripped his teeth together.


" I'm obleeged to ye for the advice," he said. " Will

ye lend me that book.^ I reckon I'll read that thing

over again sometime."


That spring silent forces were at work in the hills;

as silent and less beneficent than the stirring sap and

the brewing of showers.


Three men in the mountains were now fully con-

vinced that what the world needs the world will have,

and they were trying to find a solution to the question

which might make their own people sharers in the gain,

instead of victims. These three were Anse and Milt

and Jeb, and their first step was the effort to hold

land-owners in check, and make them slow to sell and

guarded in their bargaining.


Jim Fletcher, a mountain man who had for years

drifted between Tribulation and Winchester, trading in

cattle and timber, made a journey through the hills that

spring, and was everywhere received as " home-folks."

For him there were no bars of distrust and he was able

for that reason to buy land right and left. Though

he had paid for it at a price above the average it was

a price far below the value of the coal and timber it

contained — and Jim had picked his land.


Anse Havey and his associates knew that Jim

Fletcher had been subsidized; that the money he spent

so lavishly was not his own money ; and that he came

as a stalking horse, but they did not know that he had

been to Louisville and had conferred there with Mr.

Trevor. Neither did they know at once that he had

visited the cabins of every malcontent among both

the former factions and that he was a mischief-maker

adroitly laying here in the hills the foundation for a

new feud.


Jim had a bland tongue and a persuasive manner

and he talked to the mountain men in their own speech,

but he was none the less the advance agent of the new

enemy from down below: the personal fulfilment of

Juanita's prophecy to Roger Malcolm.


At the school things were going on actively and hope-

fully, with now and then a marring note of discourage-

ment.


One Friday afternoon the sullen boy came in. His

face was flushed and his appearance hinted of drink-

ing. He said no word, made no apology, but with his

manner of defiance for any question, went to the rack

and took out his rifle and his revolver.


The next day was Saturday and that afternoon Bad

Anse Havey was walking with Juanita.


The girl had anxiously told him about the coming of

the sullen boy to withdraw his rifle from her shrine.

" What does it mean, Anse .? " she demanded. He had

laughed.


" I reckon," he retorted, " it means that ye can't

change nature in a day nor grow a poplar tree in a

flower pot."


Then while they still talked there was a yell from the

road and a clatter of hooves. They looked out to see

one of those old mountain demonstrations that used to

punctuate Saturday afternoons.


A party of drunken horsemen were galloping with

their bridle reins in their teeth and firing off* rifles and

pistols in the air with both hands. They were " ridin'

about, huntin' trouble." They were attacking no one,

unless some one should venture to smile or frown at

them. They were showing themselves free-born

citizens and a law to themselves and they were all full

of whiskey and quarrel.


They passed the school and their shots and shouts

went around the turn of the road. At their head rode

the sullen boy who studied with passionate ardor and

zest.


Juanita sighed, but Bad Anse only smiled.


" Let 'em be," he said philosophically. " They'll

sober up after while. Just be right glad at the prog-

ress ye've made — "


" Anse," she suddenly exclaimed, " you must coun-

sel your people not to take their guns away."


" Me ! " he exclaimed. " Ain't ye pushing our con-

tract right far? When did I ever stand for clippin'

an eagle's claw^s ? "


And yet the feud-leader did cause a word to go from

cabin to cabin, to the effect that the public bearing of

arms was now unnecessary, and showed a lack of con-

fidence in Young Milt McBriar, who was no longer an

enemy, but a friend.


" Take your rifles and hang 'em up at the school,

boys," he suggested to a group one day on the road-

side. " As long as they're there they'll be out of mis-

chief."


After he had spoken and ridden on several heads

shook dubiously.


" Looks like Anse is changin' right smart," said one.

" It beats me how some fellers let a woman lead 'em

'round."


" Ef a woman's leadin' him round," retorted a more

loyal defender, " no one else don't. I reckon hit hain't

hardly becomin' fer none of ye folks ter criticise Anse

Havey. As fer me I hangs my old rifle-gun up on the

peg this same day, an' ef anybody's got any remarks

ter make about hit, I'm ready ter listen."


In a few da^^s the boy came back. He never al-

luded to his outbreak or breathed a word of apology,

but he put the gun back in its place and once more at-

tacked his books.


Sometimes a lad or older man, going out, would pause

irresolute at the rack and eye his weapon covetously,

but in the end he hearkened to counsel and left it there.


" What are you doing, Bruce ? " inquired Juanita one

day as she found a tow-headed lad of twenty standing

before her shrine with a look of longing in his face.


"I was jest feelin' kinder lonesome withouten my

rifle-gun," was the reply. " Hit used ter be my dad's

an' hit's done some good work in hits day."


Juanita nodded and it was her smile rather than her

words which proved disarming.


" Yes, I know," she sympathized, " but those days are

over. These are days of peace."


The girl did not realize how much she was leaning

on the strength of Anse Havey, how she depended on

him for counsel and encouragement, which he gave not

in behalf of the school, but because he was the school-

teacher's slave. She saw the little hospital rise on the

hill and thought of what it would do, and she believed

that Anse Havey must be, in his heart, converted, even

though his mountain obstinacy withheld the admission.


Then while the roads and hillsides were joyous with

spring came a squad of lads bearing transit and chain,

who begun running a tentative line through the land

that Jim Fletcher had bought. Anse Havey watched

them grimly with arms folded, but said no word until

they came to the boundary of his own place. There

he met them at the border. " Boys," he said, " ye

mustn't cross that fence. This is my land an' I forbids

ye."


Their foreman argued.


" We only want to take the measurements necessary

to complete our line, Mr. Havey, we won't work any in-

jury."


Anse shook his head.


" Come in, boys, an' eat with me an' make yourselves

at home," he told them, " but leave your tools outside."


Men from the brick house patroled the fence line

with rifles and the young men were forced to turn

back.


But later they drew near the house of old Bob Mc-

Greeger, and he, stealing down to a place in the thicket

of rhododendron, saw them perilously near the trickling

stream which even then bore on its surface little kernels

of yellow corn. Deeply and violently Old Bob swore

as he drank, from his little blue keg, and when next day

he saw them again he asked counsel of no man. He

went down and crept close through the laurel, and as

his old rifle spoke a school-boy from the Bluegrass fell

dead in the creek bed.




CHAPTER XXXII


AFTER that death, the first murder of an innocent

outsider the war which Anse Havey had so long

foreseen broke furiously and brought the or-

ders of upland and lowland to the grip of bitter ani-

mosity.


Old McGreeger's victim had been young Roy Cal-

vin, the son of Judge Calvin of Lexington and the

name of Calvin in central Kentucky was one associated

with the State's best traditions.


It had run, in a strong bright thread through the

pattern of Kentucky's achievements and when news

of the wanton assassination came home, the State awoke

to a shock of horror. The infamy of the hills was

screamed in echo to the mourning and the name of Bad

Anse Havey was once more printed in large type.


Editorial and news column alluded to him as the pa-

tron saint of the lawless order, which made such out-

rages possible. Though Anse held his peace, Juanita

saw lines of stoical sternness settling around the cor-

ners of his lips, and knew that he was silently burning

with the injustice of reports which he pretended not

to hear.


The men whose capital sought to wrest profit from

the hills and whose employe had been slain, were quick

to utilize this hue and cry of calumny.


Thej hurled themselves into their fight, for gaining

possession of coveted land, and were not particular as

to methods.


Jim Fletcher came and went constantly between the

lowlands and highlands. He was all things to all men

and in the hills he cursed the lowlander, but in the low-

lands cursed the hills. Milt and Jeb and Anse rode

constantly from cabin to cabin in their efforts to cir-

cumvent the adroit schemes of the mountain Judas

who had sold his soul to the foreign syndicate.


Fletcher sought a foot-hold for capital to pierce

fields acquired at the price of undeveloped land and

then to take the profit of development. Anse sought

to hold title until the sales could be on a fairer basis

and so the issue was made up.


Capitalists like Malcolm who sat in directors' rooms

launching a legitimate enterprise had no actual knowl-

edge of the instrumentalities being employed on the

real battle-field. Lawyers tried condemnation suits

with indifferent success and thenj' reached out their

hands for a new weapon.


Back in the old days when Kentucky was not a State,

but a County, land-patents had been granted by Vir-

ginia to men who had never claimed their property.

For two hundred years other men who settled as

pioneers had held undisturbed possession: they and

their children's children. Now into the Courts piled

multitudinous suits of eviction in the names of plain-

tiffs whose eyes had never seen the broken skyline of

the Cumberlands. The purpose was deceit since it

sought to drag through long and costly litigation

pauper land-holders and to impose upon their poverty

such a galling burden as should drive them to ultimate

terms of surrender.


Men and women who owned, or thought thej owned,

a log shack and a tilting cornfield found themselves

facing a new and bewildering crisis. Their untaught

minds brooded and they talked violently of holding by

title of rifle what their fathers had wrested from Na-

ture ; what they had tended with sweat and endless toil.


But Anse Havey and Milt McBriar knew that the

day was at hand when the rifle would no longer serve.

They employed lawyers fitted to meet those other lawyers

and give them battle in the Courts and these lawyers

were paid by Anse Havey and Milt McBriar.


The two stood stanchly together as a buff"er be-

tween their almost helpless people and the encroaching

tentacles of the new octopus, while Juanita, looking on

at the forming of the battle-lines, was torn with

anxiety.


Once she said, " Anse, Roger Malcolm speaks of com-

ing here."


" Ye'd better warn him not to come," said Anse

grimly. Then he added : " Oh, he wouldn't have no call

to fear nothin' from me. There's a reason why I ain't

licensed to harm him. But there's a spirit in the hills

I won't answer for. If he comes he mightn't get back."


He paused, then added : " But maybe ye wants to

see him? "


She shook her head, a little mournfully, but with

decision.


" No," she said slowly. " Once I wished for him all

the time — but that's over now."


In one way, of course, that statement meant noth-

ing. It did not narrow by an inch the breadth of the

chasm between them — a chasm of caste and kind.

Yet so hungril}' does a heart which loves grasp after

straws of encouragement that Anse Havey carried

home a Hghter heart and hopes wildly clamoring for

recognition.


In Bad Anse Havey the combination of interests

recognized its really formidable foe. In the mountain

phrase he must be " man-powered outen ther way."

And there were still men in the hills, who if other means

failed would sell the service of their " rifle-guns " for

money. With such as these, it became the care of cer-

tain supernumeraries to establish an understanding.

In the last election a thing had happened which had

not for many years before happened in Kentucky ; a

change of parties had swept from power in Frankfort

the administration which owed loyalty to Havey influ-

ences.


It was only at Juanita's school that any seeming of

tranquillity remained. There while the elements were

battling all about, the pupils were learning and the

sick were being tended.


The girl did not know that Anse Havey carried in

his pocket through these troubled times a small copy

of Browning, and that often he read again, or repeated

to himself:


" The sin I impute to each frustrate ghost ;

Is — the unlit lamp and the ungirt loin — "


or that in his head and heart was going on a debate

more vital even than squatters' rights versus Virginia

patents.


A new law had recently been written into the criminal

jurisprudence of the State, providing that a change of

venue might be granted in cases of felony on the mo-

tion of the Commonwealth as well as that of the de-

fense. It was a good law, making it possible to take a

criminal out of a district where the hands of justice

were bound by local prejudice or local fear. Now the

learned counsel for the syndicate bethought themselves

of its possibilities and smiled.


Bad Anse Havey was indicted as an accessory to the

murder of young Calvin and he would be tried not in

Peril, but in the Bluegrass. The prosecution would be

able to show that he had warned the surveyors off his

own place and had picketed his fence line with rifle-men.

They would be able to show that he was the forefront

of the fight against innovation and that lesser moun-

tain men followed his counsel and regarded his word

as law. But more than that the Jurors who passed on

his question of life and death would be drawn from a

community which knew him only by his newspaper-

made reputation.


So it was not long before Anse Havey lay in a cell

in the Winchester jail. He had been denied bond,

and fronted a dreary prospect as he quoted to him-

self :


" The sin I impute to each frustrate ghost ;

Is — the unlit lamp and the ungirt loin — "


• •••••••


Deep in the heart of the Bluegrass Kentuckian lies

implanted a spirit of justice and fair play, but his na-

ture is passionate. He flashes up hotly to battle and

sometimes sees through eyes blind with prejudice.


When the trial of Anse Havey began there was one

spirit in the land. Here was an exponent of the un-

justifiable system of murder from ambush. In the

cemetery at Lexington where sleep the founders of the

Western empire, lay a boy whose life had just begun in

all the blossom and sunshine of promise — and who

had done no wrong.


Over that same city of the dead, dominating it from

a tall shaft, rose Joel Hart's great figure of Henry

Clay.


It stood as the Great Commoner had often stood in

life, with one hand outstretched in earnest plea and

head raised in devoted eloquence, protesting against the

shedding of fraternal blood. It was the high privilege

of the men drawn from that jury panel to make of the

accused such an example as should awe his fellow mur-

derers.


The special term of the Court had brought to Win-

chester a throng of farmer folk and on-lookers. Their

horses stood hitched at the racks about the square

when the Sheriff led Anse Havey from the jail to the

old building where he was to face his accusers and the

Judges, who sat on the bench and in the jury-box.


White ribbons of smooth turnpike rattled in the

summer drowsiness to the hooves of trotting horses as

the friends of the murdered boy trooped in from man-

sions and cottages set in woodlands where the bluegi'ass

waved knee-deep. They came to see justice meted

out to this arch-fiend of the wild mountains. Negroes

nudged each other and pointed to him with loud guffaws

of derision as he walked, passive of mien and erect of

shoulder, from his cell to the columned front of the

Clark County Court-house. It was not his world, but

the richer, prouder world of his enemies.


Back in the tiers of benches was no hodden gray

mass of men in butternut and women in calico, but

farmers whose acres were rich and young men in clean

linen and girls in gayly flapping, flower-trimmed hats

and shimmery summer gowns.


He had once before walked among such people as a

law-maker in the State Capital. Now they sought to

send him back to Frankfort as a convict — unless they

could do better and hang him. He took his seat with

his counsel at his elbow and listened to the preliminary

formalities of impaneling a Jury. His face told noth-

ing, but as man after man was excused because he had

formed an opinion, he read little that was hopeful in

the outlook. One old farmer rose belligerently when

his name was reached and glared vengefully at the

prisoner.


" Have you any bias or prejudice which would pre-

vent you from giving this defendant a fair and impar-

tial trial under the law and the evidence ? " came the

monotonous question, and almost before it had ended

the venire-man blazed back, " I've got a prejudice

against any man that assassinates his neighbor."


He had voiced the sentiment of his County. He was

a little more outspoken than his fellows, but that was

the sole difference. Anse Havey's face remained mask-

like and no expression of anxiety showed in his eyes.

He was very tired and sat through the taking of evi-

dence and through the vitriolic denunciation of the

Commonwealth's statement with none of the desperado's

bravado and none of the coward's fear.


He calmly heard perjured witnesses from his own

country testify that he had approached them, offering

bribes for the killing of young Calvin which they had

righteously refused. He knew that these men had been

bought by Jim Fletcher and that they swore away his

life for the hire of syndicate money, but he only waited

patiently for the defense to open. He saw the scowl

on the faces in the jury-box deepen into conviction as

witness after witness took the stand against him, and

he saw the faces of on-lookers mirror that scowl. He

felt rather than saw the wilting confidence of his own

counsel and when, at the Court recesses he was led back

to his jail lodgings like a bear on an organ grinder's

chain, negroes and children followed him in little, ex-

cited crowds.


Then the prosecution rested and as a few of its

perjuries were punctured, the faces in the box lightened

their scowl a little — but very little. The tide had

set against him, and he knew it. Unless one of those

strangely psychological things should occur which

sweep Juries suddenly from their moorings of fixed

opinion, he must be the sacrifice to Bluegrass wrath,

and on the list of witnesses under the hand of his at-

torney there were only a few names left — pitifully

few.


Then Anse Havey saw his chief counsel set his jaw

as he had a trick of setting it when he faced a forlorn

hope, and throw the list of names aside as something

worthless. As the lawyer spoke Anse Havey's face

for the first time lost its immobility and showed amaze-

ment. He bent forward, wondering if his ears had not

tricked him. His attorneys had not consulted him as

to this step.


" Mr. Sherijff ," commanded the lawyer for the de-

fense, " call Miss Juanita Holland to the stand."




CHAPTER XXXIII


IF in the mountains there was one person of whom

the Bluegrass knew with favor, it was Juanita Hol-

land. She had worked quietly and without any

blare of trumpets. Her efforts had never been ad-

vertised, but the thing she was trying to do was too

unusual a thing to have escaped public notice and pub-

lic laudation. That she was spending her life and her

own large fortune, in a manner of self-sacrifice and

hardship, was a thing of which the State had been duly

apprised.


She at least would stand acquitted of feudal passion.

She stood as a lone fighter for the spirit of all that was

best and most unselfish in Kentucky ideals and the

ideals of civilization.


If she chose to come now as a character witness for

Anse Havey, she should have respectful hearing. The

prisoner bent forward and fixed eyes, blazing with ex-

citement, on the door of the witness-room. He saw

it open and saw her pause there, rather pale and per-

plexed, then she came steadily to the witness stand and

asked: " Do I sit here.? "


The man had known her always in the calico and

gingham of the mountains. This seemed a different

woman, as she took her seat and raised her hand to be

sworn. She was infinitely more beautiful, he thought,

in the habiliments of her own world. She seemed a

queen who had waived her regal prerogatives and come

into this mean court-room in his behalf. His heart

leaped into tumult. He would not have asked her to

come ; would not have permitted her to submit to the

heckling of the prosecutor whose face was already

drawing into a vindictive frown, had he known. She

had come anyway — perhaps after all she cared ! If

so it was a revelation worth hanging for.


Then he heard her voice, low and quietly pitched, in

answer to questions.


" I have known Mr. Havey," she said evenly, " ever

since I went to the mountains. He has helped me in

my work and has been an advocate of peace, wherever

peace could be had with honor."


At the end of each answer the Commonwealth's at-

torney was on his feet with quickly snapped objec-

tions. Anse Havey's heart sank. He knew this man's

brutal capacity for bullying witnesses and he had never

seen a woman who had come through the ordeal un-

shaken. Yet slowly the anxiety on his face gave way

to a smile of infinite admiration. Juanita Holland's

quiet dignity made the testy wrath of the State's lawyer

seem futile and peevish.


The defendant saw a subtle change of expression

dawning on the faces of the Jury. He saw them shift-

ing their sympathy from the lawyer to the woman and

the lawyer saw it, too. They kept her there, grilling

her by all the tactics known to artful lawyers for an

unconscionable length of time, but to each brow-beat-

ing question she returned a calm and unshaken re-

sponse.


" By God ! " exclaimed Anse Havey to himself as

he leaned forward, " she's makin' fools of 'em all —

an' she's doin' it for me ! "


Even the Judge whose face had been sternly set

against the defense shifted in his chair and his expres-

sion softened. The Commonwealth's attorney rose and

walked forward, and Anse Havey clenched his hands

under the table while his fingers itched to seize the tor-

mentor's throat.


" You don't know that Anse Havey didn't incite this

murder. You only choose to think so. Isn't that a

fact.? " stormed the prosecutor.


" I know that Anse Havey is incapable of it," was

the tranquil retort.


" How do you know that ? "


" I know him"


" Who procured your presence in this court-room

as a witness for the defense ? " Each interrogation

came with rising spleen and slurring accusation of tone.


" I asked to be allowed to come."


"Why?"


" Because I know that back of this prosecution lies

the trickery which seeks to dispose of Anse Havey so

that it may plunder his people."


The lawyer wheeled on the Judge.


" I must insist that your Honor admonish this wit-

ness against such false and improper charges or punish

her for contempt," he blazed furiously.


But the Judge spoke without great severity as he

cautioned, " Yes — the witness must not seek to at-

tribute motives to the Commonwealth."


If Juanita, however, was sustaining with no outward

show of discomfort the savage onslaughts of a man

trained In the art of confounding those who sat in the

pillory of the witness-chair, she was inwardly feeling

need of holding her emotions masked and in check. As

the questions became more and more personal, and she

recognized in their trend the purpose of making her

appear biased, she first flushed a little, then paled a lit-

tle, but her voice betrayed no liint of annoyance.


The attorney took another step forward with a ma-

licious smile. He paused that the next question and

its answer might fall on the emphasis of a momentary

silence. He pointed a finger toward the girl and de-

manded.


" Is there any sentimental attachment between you

and this defendant, Anse Havey ? "


There was a moment's dead silence in the court-room,

and Anse saw Juanita's face go white. Then he saw

her finger nails whiten as they lay in her lap and a sud-

den flush spread to her face.


She looked toward the Judge, and at once the lawyer

for the defense was on his feet with the old objection:

" The question is irrelevant."


Then, while counsel tilted with each other, the girl

drew a long breath, and the man whose life was in the

balance turned pale, too, not because of this, but be-

cause the woman he loved had been asked the question

which was more to him than life and death — a ques-

tion he had never dared to ask himself.


" I think," ruled the Court, " the question is relevant

as tending to aff'ect the credibility of the witness."


So she must answer.


The prisoner's finger nails bit into his palms and he

smothered a low oath between his clenched teeth, but

Juanita Holland only looked at the cross-examiner with

a clear-eyed and serene glance of scorn under which he

seemed to shrivel. She replied with the dignity of a

young queen who can afford to ignore insults from the

gutter.


" None whatever."


The defendant sat back in his chair and the smile

left his lips like writing effaced from a slate with a wet

sponge. He knew that his case was won, and yet as

he saw her leave the witness-stand and the court-room,

he felt sicker at heart than he had felt since he could

remember. He would have preferred condemnation

with the hope against hope left somewhere deep in his

heart, that there slept in hers an echo to his unuttered

love.


The question he had never dared to ask, she had an-

swered; answered under oath and liberty seemed now a

very barren gift.


When he had been acquitted and was going out he

saw a figure in consultation with the prosecutor; a

ngure which had not been inside the doors during the

trial. It was Mr. Trevor, of Louisville, and he was

testily saying, " Oh, well, there are more ways of

killing a cat than by choking it with butter."


Anse Havey did not require the interpretation of an

oracle for that cryptic comment. He knew that the

effort to dispose of him would not end with his ac-

quittal.


Juanita was going away to enlist her staff of

teachers and arrange for the equipment of the little

hospital and the man did not tell her of his insecurity.


^' You'll promise to be very careful while I'm away,

won't you?" she demanded as they sat together the

night before she left.


" I'll try to last till you get back," he smiled. He

was sitting with a pipe in his hand which had gone out

and been forgotten.


In the darkness of the porch everything was vague,

but herself. She seemed to him to be luminous by

some light of her own. She was a very wonderful and

desirable star, shining far out of reach of his world.


Suddenly she laughed, and he asked:


"What is it?"


'* I was just thinking what a fool I was when I came

here," she answered. " Did you know that I brought

a piano with me as far as Peril? It's been there over

a year."


" A piano ! " he echoed, then they both laughed.


" I might as well have tried to bring along the

Philadelphia City Hall," she admitted. " Just the same

there have been times when it would have meant a lot

to me, an awful lot, if I could have had that piano. I

don't know whether music means so much to you, but

to me — "


" I know," he broke in. " I sometimes 'low that life

ain't much else except the summin' up of the things a

feller dreams. Music is like dreams — it makes

dreams. Yes, I know somethin' about that."


She went away and though she was not long gone,

her absence seemed interminable to Anse Havey. On

her return, he met her at the train, with a starved

idolatry in his eyes and together they rode back across

the ridge.


But when she entered the building, which had been

the first school-house, the man drew back a step or two

to the rear and watched as surreptitiously as a boy

who has in due secrecy planned a surprise.


She went in and then suddenly halted, and stood

near the threshold in amazement. Her eyes began to

dance and she gave a little gasp of delight. There

against one wall stood her piano.


She turned to find Anse Havey waiting in the door

as awkwardly as a green boy. Just how difficult a

task it had been to bring that great weight across those

roads unharmed, she could only guess. He must in

effect have built the roads before him as Napoleon built

them for his armies.


She turned to him, deeply moved, and after the first

flush of delight, her eyes were misty.


" I wonder how I am ever going to thank you, — for

everything," she said softly.


But Bad Anse Havey only answered in an embar-

rassed voice, " I reckoned it might be a little jingly,

so I had a feller come up from Lexington, and tune it

up."


She went over and struck a chord, then she came

back and laid a hand on his coat-sleeve.


" I'm not going to try to thank you at all — now,"

she said. " But you go home and come back this even-

ing, and we'll have a little party, just you and I . . .

with music."


" Good-by," he said. " I reckon ye haven't

noticed it — but my rifle's standin' there in your rack."


It was a night of starlight with just a sickle moon

overhead, and the music of the whippoorwills in the air

when Anse presented himself again at the school. He

knew that he must break off these visits because while

she had been away he had taken due accounting of him-

self and recognized that the poignant pain of locked

lips would drive him beyond control. He could no

longer endure " the unlit lamp and the ungirt loin."

Now the sight of her set him into a palpitating fever

and a burning madness. He would invent some excuse

to-night and go away.


Then he came to the open door and stood on the

threshold, transfixed by the sight which greeted his

eyes. His hat dropped to the floor and lay there.


He thought he knew Juanita. Now he suddenly

realized that the real Juanita he had never seen before,

and as he looked at her he felt infinitely far away from

her. He was a very dim, faint star in apogee.


She sat with her back turned and her fingers stray-

ing over the keys of the piano — and she was in even-

ing dress ! The shaded lamp shone softly on ivory

shoulders and a string of pearls glistened at her throat.

Around her slim figure, the soft folds of her gown fell

like gossamer draperies and she was flawlessly beauti-

ful.


She had followed a whim that night and " dressed

up " to surprise him. She had promised him a party

and meant to receive him with as much preparation as

she would have made for royalty. But to him it was

only a declaration of the difference between them, em-

phasizing how unattainable she was ; how unthinkably

remote from his own rough world.


Then as she heard his steps and rose, she was dis-

appointed because in his face instead of pleasure she

read only a tumult whose dominant note was distress.


"Don't you like me?" she asked as she gave him

her hand and smiled up at him.


" Like you ! " he burst out, then he caught himself

with something like a gasp. " Yes," he said dully, " I

like you."


For a while she played and sang and then they went

out to the porch where she sank down in the barrel-stave

hammock which hung there and he sat in a split-bot-

tomed chair by her side.


He sat very moody and silent with his hands rest-

ing on his knees, trying to repress what he could not

long hope to repress.


She seemed oblivious to his deep abstraction for she

was humming some air — low, almost under her breath.


But at last she sat up and laughed a silvery and

subdued, yet a happy little laugh. She stretched her

arms up above her head. " It's good to be back,

Anse," she said softly. " I've missed you — lots."


He dared not tell her how he had missed her and he

did not recognize the new note in her voice — the heart

note. There was a strange silence between them and as

they sat, so close that each could almost feel the other's

breath, their eyes met and held in a locked gaze.


Slowly as though drawn by some occult power over

which he held no control the man bent a little nearer,

a little nearer. Slowly the girl's eyes dilated, and

then with no word she suddenly gave a low exclamation,

half gasp, half appeal, all inarticulate, and both hands

went groping out toward him.


With something almost like a cry, Anse Havey was

on his knees by the hammock, and both his arms were

around her and her head was on his shoulder. Then

he was kissing her cheeks and lips, and into his soul

was coming a sudden discovery with the softness and

coolness of the flesh his lips touched.


It lasted only a moment, then she pushed him back

gently and rose while one bare arm went gropingly

across her face, and the other hand went out to the

porch post for support.


In a voice low and broken she said, '' You must go."


" No," he exclaimed, and took a step toward her.

But she retreated a little and shook her head.


" Yes, dear — please," she almost whispered, and the

man bowed in acquiescence.


" Good-night," he said gravely, and, picking up his

hat, he started across the ridge. But now there were

no ghosts in his life for all the way over that rough

trail he was looking up at the stars and incredulously

telling them over and over again, " She loves me ! "




CHAPTER XXXIV


IN a small room over the post-office in Peril an at-

torney, whose professional success had always

been precarious, received those few clients who

came to him for consultation. The lawyer's name was

Walter HacMey, but he was better known as Clay-heel

Hackley because he never wore socks and his bare

ankles were tanned to the hue of river-bank mud. His

features were wizened and his eyes shifty. He was a

coward, an intriguer by nature and inclination. It

was logical enough that when the verdict of the direc-

tors' table that Bad Anse Havey was a nuisance fil-

tered down the line, the persons seeking native methods

for abating the nuisance should come to Clay-heel

Hackley.


One day In August this attorney-at-law, Jim Fletcher

and a tricky youth, who enj oyed the distinction of hold-

ing office as telegraph operator at the Peril Station,

caucused together in Hackley's dingy room.


In the death of Bad Anse Havey this trio saw a joint

advantage since the abating of such a nuisance would

not go unrewarded.


" Gentlemen," said the attorney, his wizened face

working nervously, " this business has need to be ex-

peditious. Gentlemen, it requires, in its nature, to be

expeditious, A few more failures and we are done

for.'*


Well, tell us how ye aims ter do hit," growled the

telegraph operator.


^' Jim Fletcher has the idea," replied the lawyer im-

pressively. " Quite the right idea. How many men

can you trust on a job, like this, Jim? "


" As many as ye needs," was the confident response.

" A dozen or a score if they're wanted."


" Enough to make it sure, but not too many," urged

Hackley. " We should set a day, precisely as the

Court would set a day for — er — an execution. The

force you send out should simply stay on the job until

it's done. If Anse Havey can be gotten alone, so much

the better. But above all — " the lawyer paused and

spoke with his most forceful emphasis — "don't just

wound this man. See that the thing is finally and

definitely settled."


" I'll be there myself," Jim Fletcher assured him.

"Now, when is this day goin' ter be?"


" This is Monday," reflected the attorney.

" There's no advantage in delay. It will take a day

or two to get ready. Let the case be docketed, as I

might say — for Thursday."


After the evening when Anse Havey had taken

Juanita in his arms he had not come again to the school.


Juanita had not understood this strange absence at

such a time, but in a fashion she welcomed it. The oc-

currences of that night were still unaccountable to her,

and she wanted time to think the thing all out and to

take an inventory of her life. When she had sworn

that there was no sentiment between Anse and herself,

she had believed it. While she had been away in the

East she had found herself looking about always for a

face that she missed, the face of Bad Anse Havey.

But she had not yet diagnosed that as love. That

night had been one of unaccountable hypnotism and

moon-madness. Of that she felt sure and she would

tell him that it must all be forgotten.


If it were a real awakening to love it was still too

sudden to be trusted and must be tested by time. Yet

even now at the thought of his compelling eyes some-

thing new and powerful stirred her.


Anse Havey had gone to Lexington. Never again

did he mean to hold against himself the accusation of

" the unlit lamp and the ungirt loin." He knew that

she loved him. He knew that there was something out

of which resistance would come, because in her voice

after that moment in his arms, there had been a pain

and a wistfulness. She had asked him to go and he

had gone, feeling that it would have been unkind to ques-

tion her. But in his mind had been only one question

and now that w^as answered. She loved him.


Any other difficulty that the world held he w^ould

sweep aside. When next he went back he would not

ask her to marry him, he would announce to her that

she was going to marry him.


In Lexington he had bought a ring and at Peril he

had gotten a marriage-license. His camp-following

days were over. He had one youth and he knew that

if his enemies succeeded in their designs, this might at

any day be snapped short with sudden death. It did

not seem to him that one of its golden hours should be

wasted.


As he came out of the Court-house with the invaluable

piece of paper in his pocket, two men, seemingly un-

armed, rose from the doorwa^^ of the store across the

street and drifted toward their hitched horses.


Young Milt McBriar had ridden over to Peril that

day, with several companions, and Anse Havey went

back with them. So it happened that quite acciden-

tally he made that journey under escort. The men

who rode a little way in his rear cursed their luck — •

and waited. And though they lurked in hiding all that

afternoon near Anse Havey's house they saw nothing

more of their intended victim.


Anse was keenly alive to each day's impending

threat and when he had recognized the face of Jim

Fletcher, in Peril, as he came through the town he had

read mischief in the eyes, and recognized that the

menace had drawn closer.


So when he was ready to cross the ridge to the school

he obeyed an old sense of caution and left his horse

saddled at the front fence that it might seem as if he

were going out — but had not yet gone.


He had sent by messenger a summons for Good Anse

Talbott and the preacher arrived while he was at his

supper table.


" Brother Anse," he announced, " I'm goin' to need

ye some time betwixt now and midnight. I want ye to

tarry here till I come back."


" What's the nature of business ye needs me fer,

Anse.?" demanded the missionary. "I hadn't hardly

ought ter tarry. Thar's a child ailin' up the top fork

of little branch of Turkey-Foot Creek."


But Bad Anse only shook his head. " It's the best

business ye ever did," he confidently assured the

preacher, " but I can't tell ye yet. Is the child in

any danger? "


'* I reckon not, hit's jest ailin', but — "


The brown-faced man sat dubiously shaking his head,

and Anse's features suddenly set and hardened.


" I needs ye," he said. " Ain't that enough ? I'm

goin' to need ye bad."


" That's a right-strong reason, Anse, but — "


For an instant the old dominating will which had

not yet learned to brook mutiny, leaped into Anse

Havey's eyes. His words came in a harsher voice.


"Will you stay of your own free will because I'm

goin' to need ye. Brother Anse? " he demanded. " Be-

cause, by God, ye're goin' to stay — one way or an-

other."


" Does ye mean ye aims ter hold me hyar by force ? "


" Not unless ye make me. I wouldn't hardly like to

do that."


For a moment the missionary debated. He did not

resent the threat of coercion. He believed in Anse

Havey and the form of request convinced him of its

urgency.


So he nodded his head. " I'E be hyar when ye

comes," he said.


Anse left his house that night neither by front nor

back, but in the dark shadows at one side, and his talis-

man of luck led his noiseless feet safely between the

scattered sentinels who were watching his dwelling to

kill him.


It was a brilliant night and the hollows were full of

moon mist, but where the shadows fell they fell blackly.


The chorus of whippoorwills and night music sang

to him, because his heart was very full of joy. The

air breathed soft passion and the breeze whispered of

love as it harped drowsily in the jet plumes of the tree

tops.


A spirit of languorous, yet powerful appeal rode

with the mother-of-pearl shimmer of the clouds. The

silvery luminance of the moonlight seemed as miraculous

as the essence of dreams, but the iron-gray ridges, pal-

ing in the distance to misty platinum, were immemorial

pledges of permanence.


Juanita Holland was there and he was going to her

and after to-night she should be Juanita Havey !


"No to-morrow's sun should arise and set

And leave them then as it left them now."


He noticed as he passed the Widow Everson's cabin,

that it was dark and closed, and he remembered that

she and her family had gone away to visit friends in

town. The McNash children, even, were down at Jeb's

cabin, so Juanita was quite alone.


The school-buildings slept in silent shadows, except

that from the open door of the room where her piano

stood, there came a soft flooding of lamplight; a single

dash of orange in the nocturne of silver and gray. He

went up very quietly, pausing to drink deep of the

fragrance of the honeysuckle, and there drifted out to

him the music of the piano and the better music of her

voice.


She was singing a love-song.


Though he had sent no word of his coming, she was

once more in evening dress ; all black, save for a crim-

son flower at her breast and a crimson flower in her

hair. But this time the sight of her in the costume so

foreign to the hills did not distress him; it was a night

that called for wonders.


She rose as the man's footstep sounded on the floor

and then, at memory of their last meeting, the color

mounted richly to her cheeks and he took her again in

his arms.


She raised her hands to his shoulders and tried to

push him back, but he held her firmly and while she

sought to tell him that they must find their way back

to the colorless level of friendship, he could feel the wild

flutter of her heart.


" Listen," she protested. " You must listen." But

Bad Anse Havey laughed.


" Ever since the first time I saw ye," he declared,

" I've been listenin'. It's been a duel always between

you and me. But the duel's over now an' this time I

wm.


She looked up and her pupils began to widen with

that intense expression which is the drawing aside of

the curtains from a woman's soul, and as though she

realized that she could not trust herself to his eyes she

turned her face away. Only in its profile could he

read the struggle between mind and heart and what he

read filled him with elation.


" Anse," she said in a very low voice, " give me a

truce. For one hour let me think ; it involves both our

lives for always; let me at least have the chance to be

sane. Give me an hour."


The man stepped back and released her, and she

turned and led the way out to the porch where she sank

down in the hammock with her face buried in both

hands. When she looked up she was smiling rather

wanly.


" It can't be, dear," she said. But while she argued

with words and ostensible reasons the night was argu-

ing, too, arguing for him with all its sense-steeping fra-

grances and cadences and appeals that stirred sleeping

fires in their hearts !


And while she talked he made no response, but sat

there silently attentive. At last he looked at his watch

and put it back in his pocket. He rose and said quietly,

but with a tone of perfect finality :


" Your truce is over."


"But don't you see.^^ You haven't answered one of

my arguments."


Anse Havey laughed once more. " I didn't come to

argue," he said, " I came to act." He drew from his

pocket the license and ring. " Brother Anse Talbott

is waitin' over at my house," he said. " Will you go

over there or shall I go back an' f otch him here ? "




CHAPTER XXXV


JUANITA rose from the hammock, and stood un-

steadily in the blue moonlight ; an image of ivory

and ebony. The man clamped both hands be-

hind his back and gripped them there — waiting. But

despite his seeming of confidence and calm his brain

reeled gloriously with an intoxication of the soul. He

saw her standing there, straight and lithe and slen-

der, with the moon-washed sky at her back and the inky

shadows of the porch throwing the picture into a vivid

relief.


He saw the flower on her breast rise and fall under

the quick tumult of her emotion. He saw the lips he

had loved so long half parted, and he knew that she

must yield to her heart's ultimatum. He saw every-

thing with the steady eagle eyes that held and fas-

cinated her, and that kindled, as she gazed into them,

with a flame which burned invincibly up from his heart.

He saw the shadow lace of the vines and a tracery of

trembling leaves on a drooping maple bough beyond ;

he saw, in the distance, mountain shoulders melting

away into liquid skies, but he saw all these things only

as brush-strokes in the background, for she herself was

the picture that his soul drank through his eyes. Soon

he must crush her to his breast, and let her heart beat

there against his own, where it belonged.


But while he saw so much she could see only two

eyes that were fascinating, hypnotizing her, until all

else faded and they seemed twin stars drawing her to

them irresistibly out of space and across the universe,

swinging her will as the moon swings the tides.


She took an involuntary step toward him with lifted

arms, and then with a strong effort as if struggling

against a spell, she drew back again, and her voice

came very low and broken.


" I can't — I can't ! " she pleaded. " But I wish to

God I could."


Then Anse Havey began to speak.


*' Ye've talked an' I've listened to ye. Ye've taken

my life away from me an' made it a little scrap of

your own life. . , . Ye've let us both come to needin'

each other more than food an' drink an' breath. . . .

For me there's no life without ye. In all the earth,

there's just you — you — you! For every true

woman in the world a day comes when there's just one

man, an' for every man there's just one woman. . . .

When that day comes nothin' else counts. That's why

all them reasons of yours don't mean anything."


His voice had the ring of triumph. " You're goin' to

marry me to-night. Come ! "


He raised both arms and held them out, and though

for a moment she hung back her eyes were still irre-

sistibly held by his and the magnetism that dwelt in

them. With a gasping exclamation that was half sur-

render and half echo of his own triumph, she swept into

his embrace.


About them the world swam and danced to the harp-

ing of the stars. She knew only that she had come

home and that, resting here with those arms about her

against that strong breast, she felt safe and deliriously

happy. He felt her throbbing heart-beat ; felt the

warmth of her fluttering breath on his cheek ; felt the

softness of her arms about his neck, and the miraculous

touch of her answering lips on his own.


A stray lock fell over her brow and its strands en-

meshed his kisses against her face. How could she

who was so frail and yielding in his tight-locked arms

have been so powerful.^ How could a creature whose

touch was as cool and soft as sentient velvet have re-

duced him to this slavery which made him a king?

Then proudly he answered himself. It was because

she was the one woman ; because her delicately fibered

being had a strength beyond his brawn ; because she

was the stronger for being weaker.


But after a time, she drew back a little so that she

could look up again into his face, and with his arms

about her and her arms about his neck, she smiled out

of eyes that swam as mistily as the moon and as

brightly, and lips that no longer held, a hint of droop-

ing.


As she locked her fingers caressingly behind his dark

head, she wished for words fine and splendid beyond the

ordinary to tell him of her love. But no phrases of

eloquence came. So she found herself murmuring

those ancient words of willing surrender, that have be-

come trite because they have not been improved

upon — " Thy people shall be my people and thy ways,

my ways."


Then she felt hi-^ arms grow abruptly rigid and he

was pressing her from him with a gentle insistence

while his face turned to peer out into the moonlight

with the tensity of one who is listening not only with

his ears, but every sensory nerve of his being.


Slowly he drew back, still tense and alert, and from

his eyes the tender glow died until they narrowed and

hardened and the jaw angle stiffened and the lips drew

themselves into their old line of warlike sternness. She

was looking again into the face of the mountaineer;

the feudist ; of the wild creature turning to stand at

bay.


For a moment they remained motionless, and her

fingers resting on his arms felt the strain of his taut-

ened biceps.


" God ! " he muttered almost inaudibly.


"What is it.?" she whispered, but he replied only

with a warning shake of the head.


Once more he stood listening, then gently turned her

so that his body was between her and the outside. He

thrust her back into the open door and followed her

inside.


His words came slowly and though they were calm

they carried a very bitter note.


" I must go. ... I hoped they'd let me live long

enough to marry ye, but I reckon they're weary of

bidin' their time."


He had closed the door and stood looking down at

her with a deep hunger in his face.


" What is it, Anse.? What did you hear out there? "

Her face had gone pallid and she clung to his arms with

a grip that indicated no Intention of release.


" Nothin' much. Just the crackin' of a twig or

two; just some steps in the brush that was too

cautious to sound honest; little noises that wouldn't

mean much if I didn't know what they do mean. They

weren't friendly sounds. They're after me."


" Who ? What do you mean ? "


Her voice came in a low panic of whispering, and

even as she spoke the man was listening with his head

bent toward the closed door.


He laughed mirthlessly under his breath. " I don't

know who they've picked out to get me. It don't mat-

ter much, does it? But I know they've picked to-night.

I've been lookin' for it, but it seems like they might have

let me have to-night — " His lips smiled and for an

instant his eyes softened again to tenderness. " This

was m2/ night ; our night."


" If they are out there, Anse," her eyes flashed sud-

denly and her grip tightened, " you sha'n't go. I won't

let you go. In this house you are behind walls at least.

I can't let you go."


" It's the only way," he told her ; and again she read

unshakable resolve written in his face. " My best

chance is out there. Them mountains'll take better

care of me than any walls — if I can once get to cover."

Suddenly he wheeled and caught her fiercely in his

arms, holding her very close, and now her heart was

beating more wildly than before ; beating with a sud-

den and sickening terror.


Pie bent low and covered her temples and cheeks and

lips and eyes with kisses. " God knows, when I came

here, to-night," he declared, talking fast and pas-

sionately, " I didn't aim to ever go away again without

ye. Now I've got to, but if I come through an' there's

a breath or a drop of blood left in me, I'll be back.

I'm a-comin' back, dearest, if I live."


Her answer was a low moan.


He released her at last and went over to the gun-

rack.


Standing before her shrine of guns, in her temple of

disarmament, he said slowly, " Dearest, I was about

the last man to leave my rifle here, an' I reckon I've

got to be the first to take it out again. I'm sorry.

Will you give it to me or must I take it without per-

mission ? "


She came slowly over, conscious that her knees were

trembling, and that ice-water seemed to have taken the

place of hot blood in her veins.


" If you need it," she faltered, " take it, dear — noth-

ing else matters. Which one shall I give you ? "


" My own ! " His voice was for the instant im-

perious. It was almost as if someone had asked

Ulysses what bow he would draw in battle. " I reckon

my own gun's good enough fer me. It has been till

to-day."


She withdrew the rifle from the rack herself, and he

took it from her trembling hands, but when he had ac-

cepted it she threw her arms about him again and

wildly clung to him, her eyes wide with silent suff*ering

and dread.


The crushing grasp of his arms hurt her and she

felt a wild joy in the pain. Then she resolutely whis-

pered, " Go, dearest, go ! Time is precious now, and

God keep you ! "


" Juanita," he said slowly, " I have refused to talk

to you in good speech. I have clung to the rough

phrases and the uncouth manners of the hills, but I

want you to know always, most dear, that I have loved

you not only fiercely, but gently, too. No tenderer wor-

ship lives in your own world. If I don't come back

think of that. God knows I love you."


" Don't, Anse ! " she cried with a smothered sob.

" Don't talk like a soft-muscled lowlander ! Talk to

me in your own speech. It rings of strength and God

knows — " her voice broke and she added with fierce

tenderness — " God knows, dear eagle-heart, you need

all the strength of wing and talon to-night."


Then she opened the back door very cautiously where

the shadows slept in inky blackness and saw him slip

away and melt instantly into the murk.




CHAPTER XXXVI


OUT there the moon was setting. Soon, thank

God, it would be dark everywhere. The man she

loved needed all the chance that the thickening

murk could give him. It was terribly quiet now, ex-

cept for an occasional whippoorwill call, and the

quietness seemed to lie upon her with the oppression

of something unspeakably terrifying. The breath of

hillside and sky was bated.


At last there came to her ears the sound of heavy

feet crashing through the brush, but he had been gone

ten minutes then. Perhaps they had just awakened to

his escape and were casting aside stealth for the fury

of open pursuit. She even thought she heard an oath

once, and then it was all quiet again ; quiet for a while

and at the end of the silence, like the punctuation of

an exclamation mark, came the far-away snap of a

rifle.


She had dropped to a chair and sat there tensely

leaning forward, her lips parted and her ears straining.

Had she heard one shot and its echoes or had there

been several.? Her imaginat'on and fears were playing

her tricks now and she could hardly be certain of her

senses.


Once she started violently with the sense that she

had heard his voice exclaim, " God ! " as he had mut-

tered it out there on the porch, but of course that was

only a reaction of memory. She closed her eyes, but

that made the agonized suspense of her waiting worse

a hundred-fold, for when the famihar things of the hall

were shut out other things came. In her fancy she

saw him lying among the rocks and tangled branches,

wounded desperately and seeking to hold back swarms

of enemies who drew closer and closer about him with

their cordon of blazing rifles. She could see the grim

doggedness with which he was dying and the grim dog-

gedness with which they were killing him. But he

would not die alone! He would take his own toll first.


Then she pulled herself together. She must hold on

to her faculties. In the way of such imaginings lay

madness ! Come what might he was the strongest of

them all and the most consummate woodsman. He

would elude them. They were like crows badgering

and hectoring a great hawk in flight, and only succeed-

ing in annoying him. The hawk had only to alight and

face them and they would fly wildly away.


And yet an insistent little advocate of despair kept

whispering to her heart ; suppose there were so many

crows, that the hawk could not alight! It would not

do to follow that train of thought either. She and

Anse had once stood together on the crest, watching the

darting attack of several of the black pests as they

hovered about the spread pinions of an eagle, until the

eagle fled high into the sky.


" Why doesn't he kill one or two? " she had irritably

demanded and the man only laughed.


" Have the mountains got into your blood ? Have

ye got the killin' instinct, too ? "


She had been indignant at the question. Yet now

she was praying that he, her mate of the windy crests,

should kill and conquer. If anyone had fallen un-

der that shot she heard, God grant that it might be one

of his assailants. Yes, for the first time she knew now

that in her heart, too, had wakened a germ of that killing

instinct that heights and desolation breed and breathe

into the human breath. Mixed and tangled with her

fear and grief was something of the ecstasy of war,

prophetess of peace and disarmament though she was.


The passage of time was a thing of which she had

lost count. Each moment was a century. Her eyes

wandered absently over the room and fell upon the

piano. He had brought it for her from Peril. She

turned her glance away from that reminder only to

have it fall on the spread eagle wings above the mantel.

He had told her how many years that bird had preyed

and pillaged and how long he had hunted it before it

fell at last under his rifle. Now he, too, was out there,

being hunted. She groaned horribly and fell to trem-

bling.


She knew that she hungered for this man. Why had

she waited too long? Why had she been so tardy in

discovering her own heart .? At least she might have

had memories.


Her thoughts ran into pictures of what life together

might mean for them, their companionship in the high,

wild places, where each had work to do. She wanted

her " hunter home from the hill."


A great oak table, fashioned in keeping with the

massiveness of the house, stood before her. On its top

was a littered array of papers and heavy volumes, dic-

tionaries, encyclopaedias and a copy of Fox's " Book of

Martyrs." These things all seemed to be an accusation

now. Thej were as much the symbols of what she had

done in the mountains, as the rood over a steeple is the

symbol of a church. And what had it all come to?

The last act of the drama she had staged was being

brought to climax out in the dark woods where the

man she loved was trailed by human blood-hounds, set

on the chase by captains of progress.


Then with a violent start she sat up. Now she knew

she heard a sound ; there could be no doubt this time.

It came from out beyond the front door, and she bent

forward, listening.


It was a strange sort of sound which she could not

make out, but in some subtle way it was more terrifying

than the clatter of rifles. It was as if some heavy, soft

thing were being dragged up the steps, and rolling

back. She rose and took a step to the door, but halted

in doubt. The sound died and then came again, always

with halting intervals of silence between, as though

whoever were dragging the burden had to pause on

each step to rest. Then there was a scraping as of

boot leather on the boards and a labored breath out-

side, a breath that seemed to be agonized. She bent

forward with one hand outstretched toward the latch

and heard a faint rapping. It was seemingly the rap

of very feeble fingers, but that might all be part of a

ruse. Was it a friend or an enemy out there just be-

yond the thickness of the heavy panels.'' At all events

she must see.


She braced herself and threw the door open. A

figure which had been leaning against it lurched for-

ward, stumbled over the threshold and fell in a heap

half in and half out. It was the figure of Anse

Havey.


How far he had hitched himself along foot by foot

like a mortally wounded animal crawling home to die,

she could not tell, but for one horrified instant she

stood gazing down on him in stupefaction. He had

gone out a splendid vital creature of resilient strength

and power. He had come back the torn and bleeding

wreck of a man, literally shot to pieces as a quail is

shattered when it rises close to a quick-shooting gun.


In the next moment she was stooping with her arms

around his body, striving to lift his weight and bring

him in. She was strong beyond all seeming of her

slenderness, but the man was heavy and as she raised

his head and shoulders a sound of bitten-off and stifled

agony escaped his white lips and she knew that her ef-

forts were torturing him.


It was an almost lifeless tongue that whispered, " I

was skeered . . . that I . . . wouldn't get here."


Then as she staggered under his inert bulk he tried to

speak again. " Jest help . . . drag me."


The few yards into the hall were a long and terrible

journey, and how she got him in, half hanging to her,

half crawling, stopping at every step, she never knew.

Still it was done at last and she was kneeling on the

floor with his head on her breast.


No wonder they had left him for dead and gone away

content. He looked up and a faint smile came to his

almost unrecognizable face. The blood w^hich had al-

ready dried and caked with the dust through which he

had crawled was being fed by a fresher out-pouring,

and, as she held him close to her, her own bosom and

arms became red, too, with the spilling life current, as

red as the flower pinned in her hair.


She must stanch his wounds and pour whisky down

his throat, before the flickering wisp of life-flame

burned out.


" Wait, dearest," she said in a broken voice. " I

must get things you need."


" It ain't — " he paused a moment for the breath

which came very difficultly — " hardly . . . worth

while . , . I'm done."


But she flew to the cupboard where there was brandy.

She tore linen from her petticoat and brought water

from the drinking bucket that stood with its gourd

dipper on the porch.


But when she pressed the flask to his lips he closed

them and shook his head a little.


" I ain't never touched a drop In my life," he said,

" an' I reckon ... I might's well . . . finish

out. . . . 'Twon't be long." For a while he lay gasp-

ing, then spoke again weakly.


" Just kiss me . . . dearest . . . thet's what I come

for."


She went on bathing and stanching his wounds as

best she could, but a spirit of despair settled on her.

There were so many of them and they were so deep and

ragged !


" I didn't . . . come for help," he told her and

through the grime and blood flashed a ghost of his rare

and boyish smile. " I'm past mendin' now ... I came

because . . . I'm dyin' . . . an' I wanted thet your

arms . . . should be around me . . . once more."


" You sha'n't die," she breathed fiercely between her

teeth. " My arms shall always be around you."


But he shook his head and his figure sagged a little

against her knees.


" I know ... when I'm done . . ." he said slowly.

" It's all right now. . . , I've done got here. That's

enough ... I loves ye."


For a time she wondered whether he had lost con-

sciousness, and she laid him down slowly and brought

cushions with which to soften his position. It was al-

most daybreak now.


She sat there beside him and as her heart beat close

to his he seemed to draw from it some of its abundant

vitality, for he revived a little, and though his eyes

were closed and she had to bend down to catch his

words his voice grew somewhat stronger.


" I ain't never felt lonesome . . , before . . . but

out there . . . dyin' by myself . . . the last of my

family ... I was ... I had to come. . . . Dyin'

ain't like livin'. ... I had to see ye once more."


" You aren't dying," she argued desperately, " you

sha'n't die."


" Yes," he said, " I'm dyin' . , . an' now the sooner

. . . the better ... I reckon."


She bent lower and held him very gently close to her

heart. " You are suffering horribly, dearest," she

groaned.


" It ain't that. . . ." His breath came with great

difficulty. " They'll come back here. They'll get me

yet . . . an' I'd ruther die first."


She laid his head very gently on the pillows and rose

to her feet. In the instant she stood transfigured.

Deep in her violet eyes blazed such a blue fire as that

which burns at the hot heart of a flame. Around her

lips came the grim set of fight and blood-lust.


The crushed flower on her bosom rose and fell under

a quick tempest of passion. The skirt of her evening

gown had been torn in her eff'ort to carry him. Some-

how one silk stocking had sagged above her slipper.

His blood reddened her white arms and bosom. She

drew a deep breath and clenched her hands. The dis-

ciple of Peace was gone and there stood now in its

stead the hot-breathed incarnation of some Valkyrie

hovering over the din of battle and urging on the fight.


Yet her voice was colder and steadier than he had

ever heard it. She pointed to the door.


" Get you ! " she exclaimed scornfully. '' No man

but a Havey crosses that threshold while I live. I'm

a Havey now and we both live or we both die together.

Get you ! " Her voice broke with a wild laugh, " Let

them come ! "


No bitterly bred daughter of the hills was ever so

completely the mountain woman as this transformed

and re-born girl of the cultured East. She moved about

the place with a steady, indomitable energy. With j

strength borrowed of the need she upset the great oaken |

table and barricaded the door, laughing as she heard 1

the clatter of pedagogic volumes on the floor. Fox's

'' Book of Martyrs " fell at her feet and she kicked it I

to the side. j


She went and stood before her rack of guns and hex \

lips curled as she caught one up with all the fierce desire '?

of a drunkard for his drink. She stood there, loading

rifles and setting them in an orderly line against the

wall. She devastated her altar of peace with the un-

tamed joy of a barbarian sacking a temple.


Then she turned and saw in the man's eyes a wild

glow of admiration that burned hotly above his fever,

and she said to him, once more, '* Now let 'em come."


He shook his head, but strangely enough her love

and awakened ferocity had strengthened him like brandy,

and he pleaded, " Drag me over where I can get just

one shot."


Then Juanita blew out the lamp and stood silent in

the hush that comes before dawn. She did not have to

wait long, for soon she heard hoof-beats in the road, and

they stopped just at the turn.


" Hello, stranger ! " she shouted, and it took all her

strength to command her voice. " Halt where you

are."


There was an instant's silence in the first misty gray

that was bringing the veiled sunrise.


A stifled murmur of voices came from the road, and

she caught the words, " He's in thar all right." A mo-

ment later someone called out sullenly from the shadows.


" We gives ye three minutes ter leave thet house.

We're a-comin' in an' we'd rather not ter harm ye.

Git out quick,"




CHAPTER XXXVII


' 'X TE can't save me, dearest ; it's too late for that.

X Eor God's sake go out," pleaded Anse Havey

tensely.


Her answer was to cry out into the dawn in a voice

that could not be misunderstood, " Anse Havey's in

here. Come and get him. Damn you!" and for

added emphasis, she crouched behind the overturned

table and fired a random shot out toward the voice that

had offered her amnesty.


From the earlier chapters of the evening the men

out there knew that the school property was empty

gave for the man and the girl, and they knew that the

man was wounded.


Their peering eyes, ifi the dim gray of dawn, could

just make out an empty door. Back of it was one

woman, and they were five men. Ordinarily they would

have moved slowly and cautiously, coming up from sev-

eral sides, but now every minute was worth an hour at

another time. It behooved them, when full daylight

came, to be well away on their flight from sure venge-

ance. The obvious demand of the exigency was to rush

the place.


Killing women was, even to them, distasteful, but they

had offered her immunity and she had declined.


At a whispered word they started forward.


They had only fifty yards of clearing to cross and

the girl crouching behind the overturned table did not

know how strong they might be in numbers. She knew

only that in every artery ran a white fire of passion

and a longing to avenge. She meant to make her Shrine

of Disarmament a crater of death under whose lava no

human creature could live. She remembered the cau-

tion of a man with whom she had once shot quail.

" Take your time when they rise and pick your birds."

Now Juanita Holland meant to pick her birds.


She saw figures climbing the fence in shadowy, al-

most impalpable shapes, and as the first dropped inside

and started on at a crouching trot, she aimed quickly,

but steadily, and fired.


A little cry of primitive and savage joy leaped from

her lips as she saw the man plunge forward in the half

light and lie there thrashing about on the ground.

Once an English army officer had told her, in a draw-

ing-room, that a soldier feels no sense of compunction

when an enemy goes down under his hand in battle.

She had raised her chin a little and turned coolly away,

feeling for such a man only distaste. Now she under-

stood.


But at that warning the others leaped down and came

on at a run. The tempo quickened and became confusing.

They were firing as they ran and their answering bullets

pelted against her barrier and over her head on the

walls. She heard window panes shivering and glass

falling, and yet her elation grew — two more advanc-

ing figures had crumpled into inert masses. Unless

there were reenforcements she would stem their on-com-

ing tide. Even a mountain marksman cannot target his

shots well while he is running and under fire. It takes

championship sprinting to do fifty yards in five seconds

on the smoothness of a cinder path.


Up hill in a constant spit of fire and lead it requires

a little longer.


There were only two assailants left now and one of

them suddenly veered and made for the cover of a

hickory trunk off to one side — he was in full flight.

But the other came on, throwing the rifle away and

shifting his heavy magazine pistol to his right hand.


It was easy now, thought the girl - — she could take

her time and be very sure.


Yet she shot and missed, and the man came on with

the confidence of one who wears a talisman and fears

no harm. Now he was almost at the steps and his

pistol was barking viciously — then suddenly something

in the mechanism of Juanita's rifle jammed and it lay

useless and dead in her hands. She struggled with it,

frantically jerking the lever, but before she had con-

quered its balking obstinacy she saw the on-coming figure

leap up the steps at one stride and thrust his weapon

forward over the table. She even caught the glitter

of his teeth as a snarling smile parted his lips.


Then a rifle spoke behind her, a rifle in the hands of

the man who had dragged himself to the firing line, and

with his foot on the threshold Jim Fletcher reeled back-

ward and rolled lumberingly down the steps to the

ground.


" You got him ! " she screamed, " you got him,

Anse ! "


It had been perhaps five minutes since she had called

out to the men in the road, but it seemed that she had

sustained a long siege. She saw the one man who had

fled, crossing the fence and disappearing. Then very ;

slowly she rose and turned to the room again. i


Anse Havey was lying on his face and the gun with '?

which he had killed Jim Fletcher lay by his side, but ]

his posture was so rigid and his limbs so motionless

that the girl caught at her breast and reeled backward. \


She would have fallen had she not been supported by j

the table. Had the fight been lost after all.? j


Slowly and in a daze of reaction and fright, she moved i

forward and turned his body over, and laid her ear to '

his heart. j


It was still beating. The rifle had only jolted his :

weak and pain-racked body into unconsciousness, and \

as she held his head to her breast, her eyes went roving i

about the room into which the pallid dawn had begun !

stealing. Then, hanging by the mantel, she saw the \

horn that Jerry Everson had given her, faintly catch-

ing and reflecting the first of the light. !


'Why had she not thought of that before .^^ she asked

herself accusingly. Why had she not sent its call for \

help out across the hills long ago? Then there came |

back to her memory the words of the mountain donor j

when he had brought it over and had imitated the i

Havey battle call. :


*' Don't never blow them three longs an' three shorts

unlessen ye wants ter start hell. When thet call goes

out acrost the mountains every Havey thet kin tote a ';

gun's got ter git up an' come."


If ever there had been a time when every Havey should j

come it was this time. She laid Anse's head once more j

on the cushions and went to the mantel. Then stand- ^

ing in the door, she drew a long breath. !


The ridges were vague apparitions now along whose

slopes trailed shreds of mist. A gray world of ghost-

like dawn spread out with shapes that lost themselves

in shapelessness and a chill hung in the air.


So she set the horn to her lips and blew. Out across

the melting vagueness of the dim world floated the three

long blasts and the three short blasts. She waited a

little while and blew again. That signal could not reach

Anse Havey's own house, because the ridge would send

it echoing back in a shattered wave of sound. It would

be better heard to the east, and after a time there came

back to her waiting ears, very low and distant, ^et very

clear, an answer.


It came from the house of Milt McBriar and Jua-

nita's heart, torn and anxious as it was, leaped, for she

knew that for the first time in the memory of man the

Havey call to arms had been heard and was being an-

swered by a chief of the McBriars, and that as fast

as horses could carry them he and his men would bring

succor.


An hour later, when the mountain slopes were unveil-

ing in miracles of iridescence and tender color, Young

Milt McBriar and his escort came upon them.


The girl was weeping incoherently over an insen-

sible figure and crooning to him as a mother sings to

quiet a fretful child, and on the floor at her side lay a

piece of paper rumpled and reddened with blood — a

marriage license.


" Milt," she wildly cried out, " get Brother Anse,

get him quick ! " And she waved the piece of smeared

paper in the boy's face.


Kneeling with her on the floor, Milt took the license

from her hand and when he saw what it was he Tery

dubiously shook his head.


" I'm afraid," he told her gravely, " I'm afraid hit's

too late, ma'am. He kain't hardly live thet long."


" Get Brother Anse," she insisted fiercely ; " get him

quick. I'm going to be his wife." Her voice broke into

a wild sob as she added, " If I can't be anything else,

I'm going to be the Widow Havey."


And when Good Anse came, he found Bad Anse still

alive, smiling faintly up into the face of the woman who

sat with his head in her lap, and they were both wait-

ing.


" I'm right sorry," said the missionary simply when

the words were spoken, " thet ye didn't hev a preacher

thet could 'a' married ye with due ceremonies, but I

reckon I hain't never been gladder ter do nothin' in my

life — ef only he kin git well."


" Brother Anse," Juanita Havey told him, as she put

a hand on each rough shoulder, " I had rather it had

been you than the Archbishop of Canterbury."


People in the mountains still talk of how, while Anse

Havey lay on a white cot in the little hospital, young

Milt McBriar set out toward Peril. He stopped for

a moment at the house of Bad Anse Havey and within

twenty minutes the hills were being raked. Young Milt

killed a horse getting to Jeb McNash's cabin on Tribu-

lation and Jeb killed another getting to Peril. Then

from Lexington came two surgeons as fast as a special

train could bring them, and thanks to a dogged life

spark they found Anse Havey still lingering on the

margin of life.


When thej removed him from the operating table

back to his cot, and he opened his ejes in consciousness,

the sun was coming through the shaded window, but

even before he reahzed that, he saw her face bending

over him, and felt cool fingers on his forehead.


As his eyes opened her smile greeted him, and she

brushed his lips with her own. Then in a tone of com-

mand she said, " You mustn't talk. The doctors say

you may get well, if you obey orders and fight hard.

It's partly up to you, Anse."


Once more there hovered around the man's lips their

occasional boyish smile.


" I reckon," he said slowly, " they'll have the hell of

a time killin' me now! " Then he added in a tone of

more grimness, " Besides, there's a score or two to set-

tle."


The girl shook her head and smiled. Her fingers

rested caressingly on the dark hair that fell over his

forehead.


" No, Anse," she told him. " I settled most of them


myself."


• •••••••


Even the detachment of the murder squad that had

played its part in the woods and started for Peril be-

fore the five turned back, did not reach the town, but

scattered into the hillsides. When morning brought

the news of their attempt they tried to make their

escape across the mountains to Virginia.


But there was a grim and relentless system about the

movement of two posses that set out to comb the timber.

Daring approach no house for food, the fugitives took

up their stand at last in a stanch log cabin which had

been deserted and died there, grimly declining to sur-

render.


Of course the railroad came up Tribulation and

crossed through the notch in the mountains at the gap,

but the railroad came on terms quite different from

those which Mr. Trevor and his ilk had planned.


One day there rode away from Holland College a

gay little procession, on its way to the house of Milt

McBriar. At its head rode young Milt himself and on

a pillion behind him, as mountain brides have always

ridden to their own houses, was Dawn McBriar.


That was some years ago and at the big log house

there is a toddling, tow-headed young person now whose

name is Anse Havey McBriar, though his father insists

he is to be ultimately known as " Bad Anse " McBriar.

So far the name has not been given general recognition,

though his mother affectionately calls him " Badness."


One autumn day when the air was as full of sparkle

as champagne and the big "sugar tree" just outside

the hospital window was flaming in an ecstasy of color,

when even the geese by the creek waddled with the fat

comfort of burghers at a festival, Miss Dawn Havey

opened her eyes on the world and found it acceptable.


Jeb McNash was riding through the country that

October, seeking election to the Legislature.


He drew his horse down by the fence and raised his

eyes to the little building up the hillside where the mys-

tery of a new life was sheltered. Then a slow grin

came to his lips.


" Anse," he said in his slow drawl, " it's right smart

of a pity she's a gal now, hain't it? "


Anse shook his head. " I reckon," he said, ^' she's

got more chance to be like her mother. Hef mother j

made these hills better for being here and besides—" i


He looked cautiously about and dropped his voice as i

if speaking of a forbidden subject, yet into it crept an j

unconcealable pride: 1


" Besides, young feller, have you got any more i

notches on the stock of your gun than she has? " '




THE END